bless_a man_n because_o i._o god_n by_o thus_o exercise_v of_o he_o show_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o ii_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o strong_a assault_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v maugre_o all_o his_o might_n he_o shall_v loose_v he_o second_o the_o other_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 2.15_o it_o col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v christ_n triumph_v quest_n 7_o over_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o over_o our_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o second_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 13.14_o christ_n hosea_n 13.14_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 1.10_o light_v 2._o tim._n 1.10_o three_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n until_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o also_o the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n 3.8_o john_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o testify_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o temptation_n from_o sect._n 4_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n answ_n first_o divine_v whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n second_o diabolical_a whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n first_n there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v man_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n tempt_v and_o try_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n viz._n first_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o be_v firm_a therein_o or_o not_o and_o this_o god_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n false_a miracle_n false_a apostle_n and_o persecution_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 13.3_o mat._n 24.24_o second_o god_n tempt_v oâ—_n try_v man_n obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a command_n thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n by_o that_o heart-wounding_a message_n every_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o 22.2.3_o i_o gen._n 22.2.3_o thus_o the_o lord_n try_v gideon_n whether_o he_o dare_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o man_n bid_v battle_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n 7.7_o amalekite_n judg._n 7.7_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o there_o be_v diabolical_a temptation_n quest_n 3_o whereby_o the_o devil_n try_v we_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o less_o credit_n thereunto_o and_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v evah_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n 3.4.5_o god_n gen._n 3.4.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a second_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o question_n because_o often_o they_o that_o do_v ill_o succeed_v well_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o perverse_a jew_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o proud_a be_v happy_a they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 3.14.15_o deliver_v malach._n 3.14.15_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n thus_o to_o tempt_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o care_n for_o or_o fear_v or_o regard_n either_o the_o consolation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n three_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o although_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v consent_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n or_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n not_o a_o false_a say_n and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o not_z they_o can_v not_o lawful_o obey_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v both_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n 6.60_o doctrine_n joh._n 6.60_o preacher_n and_o sermon_n four_o sometime_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v it_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n labour_v by_o the_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n thus_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o usury_n and_o those_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n argue_v thus_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n he_o may_v ride_v his_o journey_n or_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o that_o day_n five_o sometime_o the_o devil_n propound_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o thereby_o frequent_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_a of_o we_o six_o sometime_o he_o spur_v forward_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v our_o appetite_n unto_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o delight_n seven_o sometime_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n last_o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o other_o exasperate_n the_o world_n against_o we_o by_o hatred_n or_o derision_n or_o contempt_n or_o persecution_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o the_o like_a verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n fast_o answ_n i_o answer_v in_o or_o for_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v first_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o i_o omit_v it_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o next_o second_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereunto_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fast_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v five_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a fast_n when_o man_n abstain_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o to_o eat_v second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fast_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hungry_a and_o this_o be_v occasion_v two_o several_a way_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o hypocrates_n say_v senes_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la jejunant_fw-la old_a man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o fast_o 2_o from_o some_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n loathsome_a unto_o the_o stomach_n three_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a fast_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o civil_a end_n as_o victory_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o night_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o 2_o this_o fast_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o command_n
for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o regard_n first_o it_o show_v we_o our_o error_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o this_o light_n be_v regula_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o night_n we_o err_v and_o miss_v our_o way_n but_o the_o day_n light_n show_v we_o our_o error_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o sinful_a creature_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n for_o it_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o error_n unto_o we_o second_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v the_o air_n or_o dispose_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a that_o be_v thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v god_n by_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o christ_n three_o this_o light_a expelle_n darkness_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v present_o enlighten_v the_o most_o dark_a room_n &_o therefore_o those_o that_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n partake_v not_o christ_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v this_o light_n four_o this_o light_n direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o way_n light_n and_o life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o ambulare_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la via_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la veritas_fw-la mâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la vita_fw-la 14.6_o vita_fw-la aug._n s_o joh._n 14.6_o will_v thou_o walk_v i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o way_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o thy_o walk_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n will_v thou_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o life_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o chief_a light_n without_o which_o we_o err_v and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n aright_o let_v they_o hear_v christ_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o word_n other_o teacher_n may_v lead_v we_o aside_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a guide_n and_o they_o do_v well_o that_o attend_v thereunto_o 1.20_o thereunto_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o three_o this_o light_n and_o bright_a sun_n clear_v the_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n the_o sun_n comfort_v all_o creature_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o christ_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o all_o his_o child_n the_o message_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n be_v news_n of_o great_a joy_n 2.10_o joy_n luke_n 2.10_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o zacheus_n he_o rejoice_v 19.6_o rejoice_v luke_n 19.6_o when_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 8.8_o city_n act_n 8.8_o when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v home_n rejoice_v 8.39_o rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o 16.34_o exceed_o act_n 16.34_o do_v all_o rejoice_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o quest_n 5_o christ_n they_o do_v answ_n except_o only_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sure_a of_o it_o child_n have_v life_n long_o before_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o before_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o second_o those_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o those_o who_o affection_n be_v yet_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n john_n 3.19_o or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o think_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o either_o they_o love_v some_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n too_o much_o four_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sun_n renew_v the_o earth_n after_o winter_n be_v past_a so_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o life_n this_o light_n will_v renew_v our_o day_n by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o light_n be_v destitute_a of_o life_n whosoever_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n quest_n 6_o first_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v answ_n 1_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la both_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n second_o heretic_n who_o hold_v tenet_n that_o answ_n 2_o overthrow_n fundamental_a truth_n three_o ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o answ_n 3_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n four_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o answ_n 4_o either_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n who_o either_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o or_o may_v know_v their_o master_n will_v but_o will_v not_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o light_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o set_v down_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v more_o natural_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o omit_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 1._o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v after_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n hence_o two_o question_n be_v make_v sect._n 1_o quest_n 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n begin_v soon_o than_o thus_o to_o preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o aretius_n some_o aretius_n say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o sup_v some_o hierom._n sup_v answer_n this_o christ_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v after_o the_o law_n now_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v not_o so_o long_o as_o john_n continue_v preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o debar_v from_o preach_v than_o christ_n begin_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o not_o perfect_o than_o the_o law_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o heaven_n matth._n 11_o 11._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o then_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o john_n baptist_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v rather_o christ_n companion_n than_o his_o forerunner_n if_o they_o have_v preach_v both_o together_o sup_v together_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n while_o he_o have_v liberty_n only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v but_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n 10.48_o miracle_n joh._n 10.48_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lest_o that_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o witness_n sup_v witness_n chrysos_fw-la sup_v as_o the_o jew_n false_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v witness_v of_o thyself_o therefore_o thy_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o 8.13_o nothing_o joh._n 8.13_o that_o be_v thy_o testimony_n be_v of_o small_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o calumniation_n christ_n prove_v false_a you_o send_v say_v he_o unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o i_o 5.33_o i_o joh._n 5.33_o yea_o john_n plain_o aver_v this_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
together_o for_o first_o in_o the_o world_n my_o fault_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o better_a if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v forgive_v i_o before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o then_o harbour_v vengeance_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n then_z 1_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o accuse_v i_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o dare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o though_o he_o die_v before_o our_o jar_n be_v compose_v first_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o that_o the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o do_v by_o thou_o unto_o thy_o brother_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o both_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n see_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o thy_o guilt_n be_v wash_v away_o or_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v by_o god_n for_o before_o he_o thy_o sin_n remain_v unblot_v out_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n before_o he_o be_v take_v hence_o by_o death_n three_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n against_o who_o thou_o answ_n 3_o have_v sin_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o first_o he_o dare_v go_v unto_o god_n more_o impudent_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n more_o envious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a malice_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v or_o dare_v second_o and_o although_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o blessing_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v they_o §_o 2._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o some_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o answ_n dum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o hà c_n vita_fw-la while_o thou_o live_v thus_o chrysostome_n oper_n imperf_n and_o all_o the_o father_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o thus_o allegorical_o understand_v first_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o answ_n 1_o life_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v second_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o judgement_n or_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o traveller_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 9.27_o judgement_n hebr._n 9.27_o where_o we_o see_v life_n bring_v we_o to_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 3_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v detain_v we_o from_o jar_n and_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o patience_n in_o wrong_n punishment_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o seek_v revenge_n what_o will_v it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o meditate_v of_o the_o severity_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v dissension_n and_o embrace_v christian_a charity_n quest_n 3_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v than_o death_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n first_o general_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o second_o particular_a of_o every_o individual_a and_o numericall_a man_n whether_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o death_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v unto_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o woe_n poor_a lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n but_o rich_a dives_n into_o the_o painful_a prison_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 16.22.23_o destruction_n luke_n 16.22.23_o second_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v come_v god_n will_v defer_v judgement_n no_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v violate_v neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v void_a justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o but_o not_o cross_v thwart_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n at_o death_n give_v way_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n first_o to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o here_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o to_o expect_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v save_v 3.9_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o well_o after_o this_o life_n as_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n remember_v serious_o and_o frequent_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n and_o altogether_o uncertain_a how_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o our_o judge_n yet_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n 5.9_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o second_o remember_v our_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o corrupt_v our_o way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v 24._o convert_v rom._n 24._o because_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o live_v 1â—_n live_v ezech._n â—3_n 1â—_n three_o remember_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v wherefore_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n i._o in_o strive_v wrestle_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o out_o own_o innate_a corruption_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n against_o evil_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.15_o iii_o in_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o iv_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n bypass_a of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o sincere_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sect._n 3_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o douai_n man_n undertake_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o hence_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n because_o when_o any_o die_v penitent_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o rest_n which_o remnant_n of_o debt_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o last_o farthing_n and_o say_v here_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o this_o satisfactory_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v 33._o inflict_v douai_n bible_n pag._n 33._o first_o if_o a_o man_n die_v true_o penitent_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o his_o answ_n 1_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o thief_n be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n require_v of_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v answ_n 2_o not_o pay_v by_o we_o but_o
take_v up_o his_o habitation_n and_o abide_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o will_v set_v up_o his_o staff_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o natural_a kindred_n mich._n 2.10_o or_o 4._o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o build_v and_o plant_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o sottish_a we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o thus_o adorn_v beautify_v value_n and_o overprize_v this_o life_n heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v very_o witty_o of_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o arrow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o bow_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v life_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o bow_n now_o the_o bow_n do_v not_o give_v life_n unto_o but_o rather_o kill_v those_o creature_n which_o it_o shoot_v at_o wherefore_o heraclitus_n say_v of_o it_o it_o have_v in_o word_n a_o name_n of_o life_n but_o indeed_o a_o work_n of_o death_n so_o this_o life_n be_v call_v life_n but_o more_o proper_o may_v be_v term_v death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o thus_o out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v esteem_v second_o they_o err_v here_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o answer_v 2_o preserve_v their_o life_n that_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v wound_v their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n i_o mean_v the_o plague_n forsake_v house_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n not_o care_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o all_o this_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v thus_o woman_n sometime_o will_v rather_o prostitute_v themselves_o then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o man_n perjure_v themselves_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o salve_n all_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o necessity_n but_o all_o such_o must_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o nescit_fw-la mori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o better_a lose_v it_o then_o save_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n answer_n 3_o 2._o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n by_o these_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v lose_v it_o math._n 16.25_o that_o be_v he_o that_o by_o sin_n save_v his_o natural_a life_n by_o that_o sin_n expose_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o only_o a_o journey_n and_o death_n put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a port._n now_o we_o do_v not_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o 1._o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o go_v be_v glad_a not_o sad_a when_o his_o journey_n be_v finish_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v sorry_a when_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o evil_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o father_n cottage_n to_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o king_n service_n 3._o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o please_v to_o go_v from_o the_o university_n to_o a_o great_a benefice_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o labour_n to_o ease_v quest_n 7_o from_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o felicity_n some_o desperate_a and_o discontent_a spirit_n may_v be_v will_v here_o inquire_v if_o he_o may_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n but_o only_o false_o call_v life_n and_o neither_o worth_n esteem_v nor_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o unwilling_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o life_n answer_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o question_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v do_v it_o k_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o none_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o l._n three_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o haâ—â—_n or_o will_v do_v k_o k_o m._n murder_n reason_n of_o self_n murder_n k._n first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v miserable_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o 1._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o law_n when_o they_o be_v old_a it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a gentile_n that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v any_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o a_o wild_a and_o uninhabited_a desert_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v barbarous_a indeed_o and_o monstrous_a inhuman_a reason_n 2_o 2._o some_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o tedious_a sickness_n or_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v thus_o m._n pertius_n latro_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o a_o quartain_a ague_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o kill_v himself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a heavy_a or_o light_a reason_n 3_o 3._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o obtain_v of_o leave_n thus_o euphrates_n the_o philosopher_n obtain_v leave_n of_o adrian_n murder_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o sickly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o king_n or_o monarch_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o this_o or_o tolerate_v any_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 4_o 4._o some_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o away_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o cloanthes_n chrysippus_n empedocles_n zena_n and_o cato_n minor_a but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o at_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o there_o be_v immortal_a death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n whereunto_o this_o opinion_n a_o â—eades_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o death_n 5._o some_o have_v be_v self_n murderer_n by_o reason_n reason_n 5_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v 14.13_o rev._n 14.13_o thus_o lucretia_n be_v ravish_v by_o tarquin_n murder_v herself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o fault_n be_v enlarge_v not_o lessen_v by_o this_o mean_n this_o life_n be_v the_o space_n and_o time_n of_o true_a repentance_n 6._o some_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 6_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o be_v strong_o tempt_v and_o assault_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o future_a 7._o some_o make_v themselves_o away_o that_o so_o they_o reason_v 7_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o some_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a terror_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v and_o rush_v himself_o into_o those_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v and_o therefore_o not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n run_v thereunto_o by_o thus_o kill_v themselves_o l._n second_o selfe-murder_n reason_n against_o selfe-murder_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o we_o must_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o own_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o deprive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n such_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o disgrace_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o some_o high_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n 2_o omne_fw-la appetit_fw-la praesor_fw-la vationem_fw-la svi_fw-la every_o creature_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o species_n and_o individuum_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v reason_n 3_o thus_o first_o
make_v we_o cold_a but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o burn_v so_o at_o first_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o fearless_a thereof_o at_o first_o our_o affection_n freeze_v afterward_o fry_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o by_o custom_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o insensible_a of_o it_o iii_o in_o a_o feâ—er_n when_o we_o be_v cold_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o be_v hot_a within_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o heat_n so_o even_o then_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o in_o time_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n &_o show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n iv_o the_o fever_n inflame_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a toe_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o sin_n wound_n and_o enfeeble_v we_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o solâ—_n of_o the_o foot_n esay_n 1.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o siâ—ne_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la effectuum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o fever_n in_o membris_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o debilitates_fw-la and_o weaken_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v forth_o of_o door_n nay_o be_v can_v walk_v within_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o force_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v and_o keep_v his_o bed_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o run_v the_o race_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o the_o fever_n in_o intellectu_fw-la in_o the_o understanding_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o disturb_v &_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o at_o least_o very_a often_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o bold_a in_o sin_v and_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v jer._n 44.16_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n not_o distant_a from_o death_n iii_o the_o fever_n in_o appetitu_fw-la in_o the_o appetite_n produce_v these_o effect_n namely_o first_o it_o loathe_v the_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n so_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o loath_a both_o i._o good_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o cry_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o sin_n malach._n 1.13_o ii_o good_a counsel_n for_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o joh._n 6.60_o second_o as_o the_o fever_n loathe_v that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a so_o it_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o we_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o love_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o destruction_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o in_o a_o fever_n there_o be_v a_o thirst_n not_o to_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v but_o insatiable_a have_v no_o moderation_n in_o drink_v if_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o liquor_n so_o many_o be_v furious_a in_o sin_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2.14_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o although_o they_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o i._o the_o thing_n be_v childish_a and_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v besot_v therewith_o yea_o ii_o that_o the_o event_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o iii_o that_o both_o the_o estate_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v and_o the_o body_n enfeeble_v and_o enervate_v thereby_o thus_o no_o feverish_a man_n be_v more_o mad_a after_o drink_v then_o wicked_a man_n be_v after_o their_o sin_n four_o potus_fw-la factitij_fw-la make_v drink_v quench_v not_o the_o thirst_n in_o a_o fever_n but_o now_o please_v the_o palate_n and_o by_o and_o by_o displease_v it_o it_o be_v only_o cool_a thing_n which_o allai_v and_o assuage_v the_o heat_n thereof_o although_o often_o they_o kill_v because_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o appease_v the_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v fill_v the_o soul_n neither_o can_v they_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n thereof_o which_o afford_v ease_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o trouble_a heart_n and_o yet_o sometime_o this_o cool_a cordial_n do_v kill_v and_o drive_v accidental_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o judas_n mat._n 27._o five_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o i._o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o man_n recover_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o fever_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o help_v of_o any_o man_n ii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n iii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o a_o sickly_a and_o weak_o estate_n that_o be_v when_o the_o fever_n leave_v a_o man_n oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o deafness_n and_o swell_n and_o boil_v and_o the_o like_a iv_o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o death_n fever_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o sometime_o a_o fever_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o speedy_a death_n when_o he_o die_v thereof_o second_o sometime_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o a_o hectic_a fever_n which_o inflame_v the_o heart_n or_o lung_n or_o ii_o by_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dropsy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o first_o sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o a_o fever_n this_o as_o be_v say_v sometime_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n without_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n or_o help_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o never_o that_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v or_o heal_v of_o itself_o second_o sin_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o if_o sin_n end_v not_o thus_o in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n than_o it_o end_v either_o i._o in_o a_o dry_a hectic_a fever_n and_o a_o barrenness_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n or_o ii_o in_o a_o cold_a dropsy_n or_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n or_o iii_o in_o a_o deafness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o iv_o in_o filthy_a ulcer_n and_o putrify_a boil_n of_o actual_a transgression_n v._o the_o safe_a crisis_n or_o conflict_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sickness_n be_v evacuation_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vomit_v purge_v sweat_a or_o bleed_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v either_o to_o vomit_v up_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n or_o sweat_v they_o out_o by_o contrition_n or_o purge_v they_o out_o by_o alienation_n and_o separation_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bleed_v we_o and_o make_v we_o forsake_v sin_n by_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v by_o david_n and_o manasses_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o by_o these_o plain_a sign_n namely_o answ_n first_o if_o without_o thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o action_n second_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n kindle_v thy_o affection_n unto_o evil_a although_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o thy_o action_n and_o outward_a man_n three_o by_o examine_v what_o drink_n please_v we_o best_o whether_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unpleasing_a to_o our_o taste_n or_o not_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relish_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v feverish_a four_o by_o examine_v whether_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o this_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v from_o the_o bodily_a fever_n there_o be_v many_o in_o health_n of_o body_n and_o free_a in_o body_n from_o the_o corporal_a fever_n but_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o fever_n of_o
he_o job_n 30.1_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o derision_n be_v this_o the_o latter_a be_v doglike_a but_o the_o former_a devill-like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_z good_a man_n here_o four_o sort_n be_v just_o tax_v viz._n i._o they_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o jer._n 20.7_o 8._o heb._n 13.22_o ii_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o those_o who_o exhort_v admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o iii_o they_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o michol_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o iv_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mat._n 27.43_o psal_n 14.6_o quest_n 3_o but_o why_o do_v these_o ministrel_n &_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n man_n laugh_v at_o christ_n either_o from_o answ_n affection_n because_o be_v glue_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n they_o deride_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a though_o speak_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o understanding_n because_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o derision_n here_o mention_v they_o laugh_v at_o christ_n who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o asleep_a for_o they_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a luke_n 8.53_o verse_n 25_o verse_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 1_o §_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v or_o admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o with_o he_o verse_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n much_o less_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o maid_n lie_v yea_o all_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n mark_v 5.37_o and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v only_o three_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o 8.51_o he_o luke_n 8.51_o second_o some_o say_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o jairus_n and_o himself_o and_o wife_n enter_v in_o with_o christ_n calvin_n s_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n 2_o not_o because_o the_o relative_n with_o he_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o christ_n then_o unto_o jairus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o record_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 5.40_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o who_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v erasmus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v cu_z illo_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patre_fw-la pvellae_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o thus_o calvin_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mark_n 5.40_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v answ_n 3_o permit_v and_o admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n viz._n to_o wit_n 1._o three_o apostle_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o 3._o beside_o these_o none_o at_o all_o as_o saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n luke_n 8.51_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v the_o maid_n father_n quest_n 2_o and_o mother_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o answ_n 2_o and_o for_o their_o daughter_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v she_o and_o to_o tender_v she_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v she_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v they_o who_o desire_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o iii_o it_o belong_v unto_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v more_o oblige_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o she_o to_o educate_v and_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o action_n of_o jairus_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n part_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n observe_v and_o to_o procure_v that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o therefore_o all_o magistrate_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o quest_n 3_o child_n first_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n in_o answ_n 1_o baptism_n the_o canon_n forbid_v that_o father_n shall_v be_v godfather_n or_o witness_n unto_o their_o own_o child_n but_o none_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n second_o parent_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o parent_n must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n three_o parent_n must_v rejoice_v when_o their_o answ_n child_n be_v revive_v by_o christ_n as_o undoubted_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o maid_n do_v that_o be_v when_o parent_n see_v good_a beginning_n and_o hopeful_a bloom_n and_o religious_a fruit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a and_o bless_v god_n because_o in_o the_o second_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v here_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o little_a one_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o a_o main_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o father_n may_v do_v for_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o sanctify_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n job_n 1.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o parent_n must_v counsel_v and_o advise_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n exod._n 13.8_o deuter._n 6.7_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 32.46_o psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o pious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o ordinary_a and_o public_a prayer_n parent_n must_v both_o teach_v their_o child_n reverent_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a congregation_n &_o also_o private_o at_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o before_o they_o sleep_v this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o parent_n yea_o some_o with_o fair_a seem_a reason_n can_v dispute_v against_o it_o iii_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n answ_n 4_o four_o parent_n must_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o their_o child_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o shall_v be_v mirror_n unto_o their_o child_n because_o the_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o father_n be_v very_o
be_v no_o solid_a or_o sincere_a religion_n but_o only_o a_o form_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o or_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o household_n many_o follow_v religion_n in_o some_o sort_n themselves_o but_o do_v neglect_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o to_o teach_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n their_o duty_n or_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o either_o the_o head_n or_o part_n of_o the_o family_n do_v follow_v some_o other_o respect_n beside_o religion_n and_o conscience_n namely_o either_o covetousness_n or_o gain_v or_o partiality_n or_o self-will_n or_o the_o like_a quest_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o domestical_a dissension_n answ_n 1_o the_o best_a remedy_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n mic._n 7.7_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o our_o friend_n or_o kindred_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n unto_o we_o be_v angry_a or_o at_o strife_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o jar_n and_o distaste_n if_o we_o be_v injure_v and_o unjust_o wrong_v by_o any_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o whosoever_o and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o endure_v those_o wrong_n then_o let_v we_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o such_o and_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o godly_a quest_n 5_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o peace_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o verse_n 34._o second_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o this_o be_v both_o command_v joh._n 14._o and_o also_o promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v peace_n unto_o the_o righteous_a esa_n 57_o three_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o indicative_o only_o or_o else_o ii_o imperative_o also_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o only_a show_v what_o shall_v come_v of_o preach_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o whence_o we_o note_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v beget_v jar_n and_o dissension_n observe_v among_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o some_o will_v belie_v the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v practice_v it_o some_o will_v persecute_v it_o some_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o some_o other_o envy_v it_o like_o the_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o revile_v he_o many_o more_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o act_v 13.45_o and_o 14.13_o 19_o and_o 18.6_o 8._o and_o 19.23_o and_o 21.30_o and_o 23.7_o and_o joh._n 6.52_o and_o 7.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.19_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n breed_v quest_n 6_o this_o variance_n between_o father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n friend_n and_o friend_n first_o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 6.24_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n or_o belial_n can_v agree_v second_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o withdraw_v man_n from_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o gain_v and_o therefore_o do_v exasperate_v they_o against_o their_o dear_a friend_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v they_o have_v pay_v dear_o for_o bring_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 16.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o dispossess_v a_o damsel_n because_o she_o bring_v much_o money_n to_o her_o master_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v possess_v act._n 16.18_o afterward_o for_o speak_v against_o dlana_n demetrius_n by_o a_o uproar_n and_o insurrection_n have_v likely_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o paul_n speak_v against_o his_o profit_n act._n 19.24_o and_o thus_o when_o preacher_n speak_v against_o man_n lucre_n and_o darling_n they_o be_v hate_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o love_v they_o three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o answ_n 3_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.60_o or_o because_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n lot_n be_v well_o like_v by_o the_o sodomite_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v until_o he_o reprove_v they_o but_o then_o they_o threaten_v he_o gen._n 19.9_o so_o many_o when_o once_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o will_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o reproof_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o reprover_n four_o because_o natural_o man_n can_v endure_v answ_n 4_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v good_a indeed_o do_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a esay_n 65.5_o and_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o world_n think_v better_a than_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n abel_n because_o he_o be_v better_a in_o god_n esteem_n and_o more_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o himself_o be_v gen._n 3._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n beget_v dissension_n answ_n 5_o among_o dear_a friend_n because_o thereby_o one_o become_v more_o bless_v than_o another_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v those_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o curse_v the_o disobedient_a and_o hence_o the_o bless_a be_v hate_v of_o the_o other_o as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 27.41_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o impiety_n of_o our_o disposition_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o those_o who_o 1._o nature_n and_o 2._o civility_n and_o 3._o custom_n and_o 4._o acquaintance_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v yea_o who_o 5._o we_o have_v love_v indeed_o we_o now_o hate_v only_o because_o they_o be_v religious_a quest_n 8_o who_o hate_v other_o or_o become_v enemy_n unto_o other_o for_o religion_n only_o answer_n many_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o for_o example_n first_o wife_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a job_n 2.9_o second_o child_n be_v angry_a against_o parent_n because_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o unbridled_a will_n three_o parent_n be_v often_o angry_a with_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o too_o religious_a and_o master_n dislike_v servant_n because_o they_o be_v too_o pure_a and_o religious_o bend_v four_o servant_n stomach_n their_o master_n because_o they_o observe_v such_o pious_a practice_n in_o their_o house_n &_o will_v rather_o leave_v they_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v by_o they_o yea_o utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o home_n what_o they_o learn_v at_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o may_v have_v go_v through_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o degree_n whatsoever_o second_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v imperative_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o neglect_v for_o religion_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o etc._n etc._n david_n must_v leave_v his_o country_n and_o rebecca_n her_o kindred_n if_o god_n call_v and_o command_v it_o as_o justice_n be_v paint_v blind_a without_o never_o a_o eye_n so_o religion_n make_v man_n vnoculos_fw-la to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o behold_v and_o love_n 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n contemn_v all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n first_o propinquity_n familiarity_n and_o intimacy_n be_v a_o strong_a bond_n and_o yet_o religion_n make_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a and_o familiar_a friend_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o service_n second_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a cord_n yea_o what_o near_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n and_o
please_v without_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v life_n without_o bread_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o bread_n and_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o threefold_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v convert_v sinner_n and_o cure_v sick_a soul_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o affliction_n either_o corporal_a inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o god_n wound_v the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n weane_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o sometime_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v by_o he_o three_o respectu_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o confound_v who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o sometime_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o themselves_o spare_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n for_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o gracious_a god_n that_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o in_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o be_v much_o better_o four_o respectu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o affliction_n to_o felicity_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hence_o we_o hear_v abel_n to_o be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n isaac_n of_o ishmael_n jacob_n of_o esau_n joseph_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n of_o pharaoh_n yea_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reason_n there_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o justice_n in_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a quest_n 2_o or_o wicked_a child_n or_o bastard_n sect._n 1_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o run_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o with_o the_o reins_n lose_v upon_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n then_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n and_o that_o same_o dismal_a and_o direful_a ditty_n will_v resound_v in_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v sound_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o such_o as_o these_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 17.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o misery_n and_o torment_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o prosperity_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o either_o less_o perceive_v or_o less_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o remain_v hard_o heart_v never_o a_o whit_n soften_v nor_o supple_v by_o affliction_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o son_n but_o bastard_n affliction_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v be_v sure_o convert_v affliction_n &_o conversion_n not_o be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o decline_v or_o refuse_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v when_o with_o john_n baptist_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n james_n 1.2_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n janus_n 1.12_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v our_o christ_n cross_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o affliction_n learn_v thereby_o first_o in_o general_a to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o affliction_n to_o be_v bridle_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o certain_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o work_v of_o christ_n do_v john_n hear_v of_o and_o how_o do_v he_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n answ_n saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o first_o he_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o second_o johns_n disciple_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prison_n verse_n 18._o whence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o they_o back_o unto_o christ_n verse_n 19_o three_o some_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o this_o our_o evangelist_n will_v say_v john_n hear_v that_o even_o now_o christ_n wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o send_v unto_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o thing_n and_o great_a miracle_n before_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n which_o the_o baptist_n hear_v not_o of_o be_v distract_v or_o encumber_a with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o suffer_v public_o to_o preach_v he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prison_n do_v administer_v time_n to_o hear_v observe_v 1_o of_o christ_n 119.67.71_o psal_n 119.67.71_o or_o affliction_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o man_n be_v as_o john_n now_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o deprive_v of_o their_o sight_n or_o disenable_v through_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o work_v they_o have_v the_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n psalm_n 30.6.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o affliction_n remove_v carnal_a impediment_n from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n than_o we_o have_v the_o less_o molestation_n and_o distract_n care_n ii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n that_o we_o can_v labour_v then_o we_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o read_v hear_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o martha_n if_o she_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o have_v hear_v christ_n but_o be_v well_o she_o be_v trouble_v about_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n then_o with_o john_n we_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o affliction_n be_v quest_n 2_o profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o first_o if_o it_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o our_o answ_n 1_o only_a provider_n protector_n physician_n and_o safeguard_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o second_o if_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n be_v answ_n 2_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o unto_o valne_a and_o foolish_a pleasure_n or_o idle_a thought_n or_o wicked_a plot_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v
to_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v answ_n 5_o five_o as_o some_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v john_n who_o return_v back_o again_o because_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o oppose_v their_o lewd_a life_n and_o as_o many_o approve_v of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o reprove_v other_o but_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v themselves_o so_o many_o forsake_v the_o word_n because_o it_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o although_o they_o allow_v minister_n to_o reprove_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v reprove_v answ_n 6_o six_o some_o in_o outward_a show_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v adversary_n nor_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scribe_n so_o many_o in_o heart_n despise_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o at_o all_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o christ_n yea_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o john_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n so_o some_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o instrumental_a then_o to_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v often_o time_n more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o christ_n yea_o often_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n more_o than_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n but_o their_o doctrine_n in_o contempt_n many_o certain_o admire_v both_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o applause_n never_o any_o man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n speak_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n preach_v now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n or_o commendation_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o deserve_v exprobration_n verse_n 18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine_n bibber_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n sect._n 1_o and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n quest_n §_o 1._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v answ_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o diet_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n four_o namely_o first_o john_n baptist_n diet_n who_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o eat_v wild_a honey_n and_o the_o courfe_a thing_n second_o our_o saviour_n diet_n who_o drink_v wine_n but_o yet_o very_o moderate_o three_o the_o epicure_n diet_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v four_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n diet_n who_o eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n rom._n 14.2_o now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n diet_n and_o christ_n diet_n be_v both_o virtue_n but_o the_o epicure_n diet_n and_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_a for_o the_o epicure_n take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n who_o grant_v not_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o child_n §_o 2_o and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v they_o thus_o quest_n 1_o to_o censure_v the_o baptist_n the_o provoke_a and_o incense_a cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o temperate_a first_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matt._n 3.7_o he_o preach_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o stone_n matth._n 3.9_o yea_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n verse_n 10._o and_o therefore_o fruitless_a tree_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 12._o now_o hence_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o their_o rage_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n nâ—hem_n 9.30_o prov._n 1.24_o act._n 7.54_o esa_n 30.14_o jerem._n 44.5_o and_o 25.4_o and_z and_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chronicle_n 24.19_o jerem._n 7.13_o how_o do_v this_o further_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o law_n preach_v four_o thing_n answ_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o humane_a affection_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a desperate_a and_o miserable_a now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n preach_v upon_o this_o head_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v be_v we_o blind_a also_o john_n 9.40_o because_o our_o proud_a nature_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o doctrine_n second_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v certain_o at_o length_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o presumption_n when_o jeremy_n preach_v this_o point_n the_o people_n reply_n thou_o lie_v jeremie_n 43.2_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v although_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v so_o natural_o we_o presume_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n job_n 36.13_o esay_n 28.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o menace_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n exhort_v we_o to_o repent_v as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o repentance_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a or_o of_o drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a four_o the_o law_n persuade_v we_o to_o repent_v betimes_o speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o to_o defer_v it_o no_o long_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o sluggish_a idleness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bone_n and_o which_o make_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o cry_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n á_z little_a slumber_n a_o little_a â—olding_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o distasteful_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o sleepy_a sluggish_a man_n to_o be_v awaken_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n be_v truth_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o die_v laugh_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o out_o body_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o the_o lawyer_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a when_o as_o both_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v traitor_n to_o our_o body_n and_o possession_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o law_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o truth_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5.6_o now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a way_n we_o come_v by_o death_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o sharp_a needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o smooth_a thread_n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_n by_o poverty_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wound_v before_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v we_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o we_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o yea_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a yea_o and_o necessary_a to_o humble_a and_o wound_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o slight_v they_o quest_n 4_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o regard_v and_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o self-love_n esa_n 65.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o
the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v go_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o those_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n though_o by_o other_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o answ_n 1_o christ_n oh_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o death_n james_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o do_v they_o wander_v from_o true_a christian_a charity_n who_o regard_n their_o brother_n pleasure_n or_o substance_n or_o life_n yea_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o despise_v the_o counsel_n advice_n instruction_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v either_o i._o by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v jerem._n 51.9_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 30.10_o or_o iii_o by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o luke_n 7.32_o certain_o these_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v or_o allure_v by_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 2._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o do_v satan_n possess_v any_o or_o be_v it_o only_o some_o quest_n 1_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o possess_v man_n first_o certain_o melancholy_a do_v many_o great_a answ_n 1_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o produce_v very_o strange_a effect_n represent_v spectre_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o second_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o ready_a to_o abuse_v melancholy_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o party_n so_o affect_v three_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o sickness_n because_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v for_o i._o such_o wiil_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o most_o remote_a place_n and_o ii_o will_v overcome_v very_o strong_a man_n yea_o break_v many_o and_o strong_a coard_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o light_v a_o candle_n quest_n 2_o do_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o chief_a enmity_n be_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o infest_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n because_o that_o help_v as_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o i._o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o ii_o by_o draw_v the_o man_n so_o possess_v whole_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o such_o be_v not_o themselves_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n quest_n 3_o be_v any_o now_o a_o day_n corporal_o possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v obsidâ—ri_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la possideri_fw-la that_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o assault_v but_o not_o corporal_o possess_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v bodily_a possess_v answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o i._n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n give_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n ii_o but_o probable_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o sometime_o then_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a possession_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a age_n and_o not_o unto_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v three_o distinct_a time_n first_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v satanical_a oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v response_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o sometime_o their_o answer_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n and_o sometime_o prove_v apparent_o false_a as_o might_n be_v show_v by_o divers_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o oracle_n cease_v give_v answer_n and_o become_v mute_a and_o yet_o in_o heathenish_a place_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n and_o grow_v cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whence_o corporal_a possession_n become_v frequent_a and_o that_o i._n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o partly_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.3_o three_o after_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o corporal_a possession_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o only_o miraculous_o or_o by_o mean_n above_o nature_n here_o as_o in_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v say_v that_o undoubted_o in_o corporal_a evil_n spiritual_a be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v thus_o observe_v first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o christ_n free_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o he_o or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n be_v dumb_a sect._n 3_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o bend_v against_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n read_v matth._n 9.32_o mark_v 9.25_o and_o luke_n 11.14_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o tongue_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o first_o in_o general_a the_o use_n thereof_o be_v many_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o glorify_v god_n jam._n 3._o ii_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o discourse_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n often_o iii_o we_o express_v our_o mind_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o tongue_n vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la iv_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o utter_v hide_v and_o secret_a knowledge_n v._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o pacify_v and_o appease_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n vi_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o give_v both_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_n and_o safe_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o very_o difficult_o will_v be_v express_v by_o sign_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a vii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v implore_v help_n and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v his_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o desire_n redress_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o with_o that_o sometime_o we_o speak_v grave_o sometime_o jest_o sometime_o sharp_o sometime_o love_o sometime_o harsh_o sometime_o sweet_o lingua_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la rhode_v because_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o tongue_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o he_o please_v for_o sometime_o with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n do_v incense_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o sometime_o therewith_o pacify_v he_o
than_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n who_o do_v not_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n chemn_v harm_n pag._n 804._o fine_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o as_o jonas_n so_o christ_n etc._n etc._n quest_n wherein_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n i._o as_o jonas_n be_v send_v out_o of_o judea_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n who_o be_v gentile_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o as_o hereby_o he_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o god_n universal_a grace_n which_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49.6_o rom._n 3.39_o gen._n 22.18_o ii_o as_o jonas_n when_o the_o sea_n rage_v and_o the_o tempest_n grow_v impetuous_a offer_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o shipwreck_n so_o christ_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v save_v mat._n 20.28_o john_n 11.50_o iii_o as_o jonas_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o mariner_n will_v glad_o have_v preserve_v he_o so_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o john_n 10.18_o iv_o as_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v therein_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n pacify_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n tame_v the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yea_o so_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n and_o fear_v and_o sting_v of_o death_n that_o unto_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n the_o most_o terrible_a but_o rather_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a sleep_n or_o as_o a_o welcome_a and_o desire_a rest_n second_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n answ_n 2_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o i._o as_o jonas_n perish_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n who_o carry_v he_o three_o day_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o at_o length_n cast_v he_o safe_a upon_o the_o dry_a shore_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o perpetual_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o act_n 2.24_o but_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o unto_o life_n hos_fw-la 13.24_o ii_o as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n and_o thereby_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v repentance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n iii_o as_o jonas_n who_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o mariner_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n convert_v many_o unto_o his_o father_n act_n 2.41_o who_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n §_o 3._o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n sect._n 3_o what_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o fish_n be_v this_o which_o swallow_v jonas_n quest_n first_o rondeletus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a answ_n 1_o fish_n which_o be_v both_o in_o mouth_n and_o belly_n and_o in_o all_o her_o inward_a part_n so_o capacious_a and_o large_a and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o can_v easy_o swallow_v a_o man_n alive_a and_o in_o who_o belly_n often_o have_v be_v find_v man_n whole_a yea_o sometime_o all_o arm_a basilius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fish_n much_o like_o to_o some_o great_a hill_n inbignesse_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o africa_n he_o see_v a_o fish_n who_o mouth_n be_v like_o some_o great_a cave_n second_o doctor_n medcalf_n the_o hebrew_n professor_n answ_n 2_o in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n do_v affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a this_o fish_n which_o swallow_v jonas_n be_v no_o whale_n he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o whale_n have_v lung_n and_o breath_n and_o like_o man_n have_v a_o windpipe_n and_o therefore_o the_o passage_n through_o which_o the_o meat_n pass_v be_v so_o straight_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v a_o whole_a man_n object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o 70_o render_v it_o a_o whale_n and_o josephus_n antiquit._n say_v a_o cero_n devoratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jonam_fw-la ionas_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o whale_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a whale_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o swallow_v jonah_n and_o therefore_o create_v he_o without_o lung_n or_o windpipe_n and_o make_v all_o the_o passage_n so_o wide_o and_o vast_a that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o man_n whole_a answ_n 2_o second_o other_o better_z say_v that_o christ_n here_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 70_o which_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o familiar_a so_o also_o it_o be_v ordinary_o quote_v of_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o they_o that_o they_o cite_v scripture_n usual_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o they_o never_o serious_o weigh_v whether_o their_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text._n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o yet_o better_o say_v that_o the_o whale_n be_v general_o put_v for_o every_o great_a fish_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o a_o know_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v principal_a merchant_n and_o the_o arabian_n most_o notable_a thief_n and_o the_o chaldean_n excellent_a and_o singular_a astrologer_n therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v every_o merchant_n a_o canaanite_n and_o every_o thief_n a_o arabian_a and_o every_o astrologer_n a_o chaldean_a thus_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ordinary_a species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la thereof_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o 70_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o more_o know_v or_o notable_a species_n and_o thus_o sometime_o instead_o of_o nilus_n or_o euphrates_n they_o will_v say_v a_o flood_n and_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v every_o great_a fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o homer_n call_v phocas_n sea_n calf_n whale_n and_o virg._n immania_fw-la cete_fw-la great_a whale_n for_o great_a fish_n and_o hence_o cetarius_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o fish-monger_n or_o seller_n or_o taker_n of_o great_a sea-fish_n and_o from_o this_o propriety_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n call_v this_o fish_n a_o whale_n because_o dag_n gadol_n be_v a_o great_a fish_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n answ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o more_o clear_o resolve_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o divers_a nation_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o divers_a time_n the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n reckon_v their_o day_n from_o sunrising_a to_o sunrising_a the_o astrologian_n count_v the_o day_n from_o noon_n to_o noon_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o
which_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o into_o greek_a word_n as_o emmanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o eli_n eli_n lammasabachthani_fw-la i._n e._n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o golgotha_n i._n e._n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n abba_n which_o be_v my_o father_n s_o father_n pareus_n s_o i_o add_v a_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n 5.18_o word_n math._n 5.18_o one_o jot_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o jota_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n the_o greek_n have_v and_o jod_n the_o least_o of_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o not_o the_o least_o jod_n but_o the_o least_o jota_n seem_v if_o not_o a_o convince_a yet_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n these_o reason_n consider_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o author_n saint_n matthew_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o second_o volume_n quest_n 11_o of_o holy_a writ_n it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n answer_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o better_o resolve_v answ_n 1_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v a_o divers_a signification_n viz._n i._n first_o it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n derive_v from_o barath_n which_o signify_v to_o conclude_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n so_o also_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o aquila_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n so_o the_o latin_n they_o either_o call_v it_o testamentum_fw-la or_o pactum_fw-la a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n indifferent_o ii_o second_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 9.16_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n noah_n abram_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n iii_o three_o this_o word_n testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v principal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n iu._n four_o testament_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bare_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 3.15.16_o word_n gal._n 3.15.16_o v._n five_o and_o last_o most_o common_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n s_o mankind_n aretius_n s_o i_o answer_v again_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o answ_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o cause_n i._n first_o because_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ii_o second_o because_o in_o these_o book_n be_v true_o express_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.27.18_o sin_n mat._n 26.27.18_o iii_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a will_n and_o testament_n be_v here_o in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v a_o will_n be_v either_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o it_o be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n testamentum_fw-la nuncupativum_fw-la a_o will_n declarative_a and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n second_o a_o heir_n or_o joint-heire_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o saint_n heir_n and_o coheires_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o christ_n tit._n 3.7_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o three_o legacy_n or_o good_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n faithful_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o fervent_o and_o the_o like_a four_o witness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o these_o be_v i_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o chrst_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n call_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o call_v 2.32_o call_v luk._n 24.48_o &_o act._n 1.8_o &_o 2.32_o ii_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v christ_n witness_v also_o because_o they_o suffer_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o testament_n iii_o three_o all_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o this_o testament_n and_o propound_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o christ_n witness_n iu._n four_o and_o last_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o labour_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o will_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v witness_n also_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n quest_n 12_o concern_v the_o addition_n one_o question_n more_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v why_o be_v these_o book_n call_v new_a answ_n the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o common_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o these_o reason_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o time_n they_o be_v late_a write_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o testament_n so_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o in_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n old_a which_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o our_o memory_n and_o age_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v call_v new_a in_o regad_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o as_o almost_o i_o say_v almost_o not_o altogether_o 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o new_a though_o the_o old_a have_v they_o satis_fw-la involutè_fw-la &_o in_o typis_fw-la but_o the_o new_a revelate_n satis_fw-la 2_o because_o this_o almost_o serve_v to_o escape_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n apud_fw-la hugonem_fw-la groâ—ium_fw-la de_fw-la verit_fw-la relig_n christ_n pag._n 64._o and_o of_o servetus_n apud_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 102._o 105._o &_o 172._o and_o of_o some_o other_o pseudo-theologues_a in_o these_o time_n domi_fw-la forsan_fw-la &_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o in_o that_o land_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o land_n shall_v spew_v they_o out_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o and_o renew_v our_o humane_a
he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a eye_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o shame_n and_o to_o deserve_v a_o blush_n and_o that_o in_o all_o regard_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n itself_o that_o be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n 1.24_o block_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o if_o we_o respect_v outward_a church_n or_o visible_a society_n profess_v this_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o heathenism_n but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 12.32_o flock_n luk._n 12.32_o 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a worship_n or_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v more_o pompous_a second_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v but_o foolishness_n etc._n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o &_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o stone_n of_o this_o church_n the_o man_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v many_o time_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n 1.26_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o great_a man_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o pleasure_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o true_a professor_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_n yea_o the_o of_o scour_v and_o laughingstock_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a also_o of_o all_o man_n 15.19_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o thus_o we_o often_o see_v that_o in_o no_o respect_n outward_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n pompous_a or_o stately_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2_o and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentiles_n worship_n christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v only_o worship_n christ_n after_o the_o persian_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v worship_v a_o young_a babe_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infancy_n understand_v nothing_o except_o they_o do_v believe_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o childhood_n but_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o child_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o s_o they_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a child_n they_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o so_o tedious_a and_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o principal_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o probability_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o themselves_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n know_v particular_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o certain_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o faith_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o in_o a_o cottage_n and_o a_o god_n though_o in_o a_o cradle_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o a_o god_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n quest_n 1_o these_o wiseman_n they_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o they_o offer_v gift_n unto_o christ_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n empty_a hand_a without_o some_o offering_n or_o present_a quest_n 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n answ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13.15_o thanksgiving_n hebr._n 13.15_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o else_o where_o quest_n 3_o what_o offer_v they_o unto_o christ_n answ_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n why_o do_v they_o offer_v these_o unto_o christ_n quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o be_v in_o time_n past_o offer_a answ_n 1_o up_o unto_o king_n and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o for_o a_o politic_a end_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o king_n 1._o gold_n for_o their_o expense_n or_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o state_n and_o pomp_n 72.15_o pomp_n psal_n 72.15_o 2._o frankincense_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o myrrh_n for_o the_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n s_o sepulchre_n muscul_fw-la s_o second_o for_o a_o moral_a end_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o king_n 1_o gold_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o golden_a manner_n 2._o frankincense_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o go_n 3_o myrrh_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o mortality_n s_o mortality_n gualt_n s_o second_o these_o three_o the_o wiseman_n offer_v answ_n 2_o now_o unto_o christ_n either_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o gold_n as_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o myrrh_n as_o a_o redeemer_n or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o gold_n as_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o a_o god_n and_o myrrh_n as_o a_o man_n or_o three_o they_o offer_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n or_o four_o by_o these_o they_o enrich_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n or_o five_o they_o present_v these_o unto_o christ_n because_o the_o persian_n and_o arabian_n abound_v with_o these_o three_o thing_n s_o thing_n carthus_n s_o or_o last_o they_o offer_v these_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o nastiness_n and_o noisomeness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o stable_a therefore_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o these_o necessity_n they_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o his_o mother_n poverty_n with_o frankincense_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o all_o noisome_a smell_n and_o myrrh_n for_o the_o consolidation_n of_o the_o infant_n joint_n s_o joint_n carthus_n s_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v or_o learn_v by_o these_o quest_n 5_o their_o offering_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o must_v by_o their_o example_n be_v incite_v to_o do_v the_o like_a first_o offering_n nosmet_fw-la ourselves_o second_o nostra_fw-la our_o substance_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v ransom_v and_o redeem_v we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 6.18.19.20_o purpose_n luk._n 1.75_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.18.19.20_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o estate_n or_o substance_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 1_o gold_n 2_o frankincense_n and_o 3_o myrrh_n first_o present_v god_n with_o thy_o gold_n that_o be_v 1_o temporal_a gold_n by_o alm_n charity_n liberality_n and_o hospitality_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 6.18_o work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 2_o spiritual_a gold_n viz._n 1_o a_o true_a &_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n 2_o a_o pure_a &_o unblameable_a life_n for_o this_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o pure_a in_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n sight_n &_o this_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n 11.4_o death_n pro._n 11.4_o and_o thus_o by_o true_a charity_n towards_o other_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n gold_n and_o we_o build_v with_o gold_n which_o will_v endure_v the_o fire_n 3.12_o fire_n 21_o cor._n 3.12_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n frankincense_n that_o be_v faithful_a pure_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n myrrh_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1_o good_a work_n or_o 2_o mortification_n and_o that_o first_o external_a by_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o willing_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o second_o or_o
but_o it_o more_o pernitious_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o one_o and_o from_o within_o but_o reflect_v only_o outward_o upon_o the_o other_o yea_o experience_n show_v that_o anger_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o fever_n and_o dangerous_a sickness_n as_o be_v to_o the_o life_n portray_v by_o a_o great_a historian_n and_o general_a scholar_n 115._o scholar_n guevara_n familiar_a epist_n fol._n 114._o 115._o second_o it_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o body_n make_v it_o thereby_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o infirm_a and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a and_o the_o more_o short_a anger_n be_v like_o worldly_a sorrow_n witch_fw-mi cause_v death_n 7.10_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v take_v pity_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o life_n in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o wrath_n anger_n do_v easy_o subdue_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o by_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n they_o can_v lead_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v easy_o incense_v and_o once_o incense_v he_o be_v easy_o ensnare_v be_v quick_o entrap_v in_o his_o talk_n he_o as_o then_o not_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o his_o right_a wit_n the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o it_o displease_v god_n 1.20_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o but_o meekness_n be_v much_o value_v by_o he_o 3.4_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o father_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o child_n 3.21_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o &_o col._n 3.21_o and_o master_n with_o their_o servant_n ephes_n 6.9_o philem_n 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n when_o thou_o may_v please_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o howsoever_o anger_n may_v please_v thy_o distemper_a temper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v eschew_v second_o it_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n 5.22_o god_n pro._n 19.19_o matth._n 5.22_o who_o be_v incense_v unto_o wrath_n against_o the_o angry_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n the_o nature_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o §_o 3._o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o sect._n 3_o bethlehem_n herod_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n convert_v his_o craft_n into_o cruelty_n and_o that_o extraordinary_a it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n quest_n 1_o be_v this_o of_o herod_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cruelty_n viz._n first_o answ_n of_o punishment_n second_o of_o law_n three_o of_o blood_n first_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la paenae_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n towards_o inferior_n certain_o correction_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v 23.13.14_o command_v pro._n 23.13.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o blame_v the_o magistrate_n correction_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o here_o three_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n first_o let_v it_o be_v magnâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la punish_v not_o but_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n here_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n to_o be_v reform_v damage_n be_v always_o think_v heavy_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o sin_n be_v think_v light_a as_o blasphemy_n lie_v swear_v fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o scarce_o deserve_a correction_n second_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o correction_n yet_o parcâ_fw-la manu_fw-la punish_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o spare_a hand_n parvuns_fw-la supplicium_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la seneca_n patri_fw-la seneca_n a_o little_a correction_n suffice_v a_o father_n to_o give_v and_o superior_n be_v father_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v as_o the_o lord_n punish_v not_o for_o revenge_v against_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n this_o rule_n need_v not_o be_v enlarge_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n magistrate_n offend_v more_o by_o remissness_n and_o too_o much_o lenity_n then_o by_o too_o great_a severity_n three_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a that_o justice_n exact_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o correction_n be_v lay_v on_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n yet_o amante_fw-la cord_n let_v it_o be_v inflict_v with_o a_o pitiful_a and_o commiserate_a heart_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o tyrant_n who_o punish_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o delight_n but_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o tear_n second_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la legis_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o law_n this_o consist_v in_o suit_n and_o contention_n wherein_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v too_o faulty_a go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n in_o go_v to_o law_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o rule_n that_o before_o be_v prescribe_v to_o magistrate_n in_o give_v correction_n first_o magnâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la man_n shall_v not_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o great_a wrong_n not_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o petty_a wrong_n as_o now_o adays_o man_n ordinary_o do_v second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o suit_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v parcâ_fw-la manu_fw-la not_o with_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n for_o summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la to_o prosecute_v man_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o far_o as_o law_n will_v extend_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o lawful_a three_o though_o suit_n in_o law_n be_v great_a and_o concern_v thy_o livelihood_n yea_o thy_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o charitate_fw-la prosecute_v in_o love_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v three_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o blood_n when_o man_n seek_v the_o precious_a life_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o either_o first_o rash_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n occasion_v sometime_o by_o play_v sometime_o by_o drink_v sometime_o through_o whore_v sometime_o by_o the_o lie_n give_v or_o some_o distasteful_a word_n or_o second_o more_o deliberate_o and_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o that_o either_o i._o private_o by_o duel_n which_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o duel_n a_o devilish_a law_n that_o do_v either_o teach_v or_o allow_v man_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o deface_v christ_n image_n or_o ii_o public_o and_o that_o by_o edict_n as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o like_o he_o bloody_a sect._n 4_o tyrant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n observe_v §_o 4._o of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o herod_n arrogant_a folly_n first_o christ_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 4.25_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.25_o second_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n three_o his_o come_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o declare_v four_o it_o be_v by_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n confirm_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o herod_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n if_o the_o oracle_n by_o herod_n be_v believe_v why_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o not_o believe_v why_o do_v he_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_n for_o herod_n may_v thus_o have_v reason_v with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o heavenly_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o promise_v and_o expect_v be_v now_o come_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o because_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o event_n then_o that_o which_o the_o giant_n have_v who_o war_v against_o heaven_n their_o arrow_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n like_o many_o other_o of_o their_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o trouble_v myself_o or_o trouble_n israel_n in_o murder_v so_o many_o sweet_a innocent_a babe_n thus_o i_o say_v herod_n may_v have_v think_v and_o deliberate_v within_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o report_n that_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o hope_n to_o dash_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o falsify_v all_o these_o divine_a truth_n by_o prevail_v against_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n most_o wicked_o
also_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o in_o he_o 3.11_o he_o col._n 3.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o do_v this_o second_o consider_v thy_o own_o strength_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o convert_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v pervert_v by_o they_o they_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a man_n in_o grace_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v the_o wicked_a lest_o that_o themselves_o be_v seduce_v thus_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o calling_n he_o may_v safe_o dwell_v and_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o sinner_n verse_n 23_o §._o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n sect._n 1_o call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n quest_n it_o be_v here_o doubt_v where_o be_v this_o write_v in_o what_o book_n by_o what_o prophet_n answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o some_o answer_n muscul_fw-la answer_n chrysost_n theophil_n muscul_fw-la that_o the_o book_n be_v lose_v wherein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v because_o many_o sentence_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o old_a and_o this_o come_v as_o they_o think_v through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n seem_v weak_a for_o if_o any_o such_o book_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v neither_o envious_a nor_o negligent_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n answ_n 2_o other_o answer_n s_o answer_n junius_n s_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v by_o they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n netzer_n a_o branch_n which_o appellation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o set_v forth_o a_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o a_o kingly_a stock_n yet_o mystical_o withal_o be_v intimate_v thereby_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n 49._o purpose_n weemse_n christ_n synag_n f._n 49._o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o netzerit_n not_o a_o nazarit_n because_o he_o be_v call_v netzer_n 6.12_o netzer_n zach._n 6.12_o a_o branch_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o expound_v the_o prophet_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o nazarit_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o author_n will_v interpret_v saint_n matthewes_n word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o flower_n or_o a_o branch_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o think_v that_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o nazareus_n but_o netzer_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 6.12_o branch_n esa_n 11.1_o &_o zach._n 3.19_o &_o 6.12_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v dictum_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n hierom._n &_o junius_n be_v this_o reason_n be_v altogether_o dislike_v by_o learned_a beza_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v because_o although_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n because_o all_o these_o 12._o small_a prophet_n be_v join_v in_o one_o book_n second_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v quote_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a several_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o dictum_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v pâ—nned_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n the_o most_o part_n answer_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v answ_n 3_o from_o judg._n 13.5.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o samson_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 3_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o spiritual_o 4_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o nazarene_n here_o than_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n which_o i._o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v 13.5_o foretell_v judg._n 13.5_o ii_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v prepare_v in_o that_o same_o verse_n iii_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o israel_n in_o that_o same_o place_n also_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v 9.6_o foretell_v esa_n 9.6_o himself_o also_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v to_o save_v his_o people_n 1.21_o people_n matth._n 1.21_o second_o in_o his_o life_n 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a rock_n strong_a than_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o will_v protect_v his_o child_n 11.22_o child_n luk._n 11.22_o 2_o samson_n marry_v a_o gentile_a so_o christ_n marry_v the_o heathen_n receive_v they_o into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o he_o overcome_v the_o lion_n and_o draw_v honey_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n overcome_v satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n that_o he_o may_v give_v liberty_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o his_o servant_n 4_o sampson_z for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o harlot_n exinanivit_fw-la se_fw-la suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v empty_v strip_v disrobe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o strength_n so_o christ_n disrobe_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o lowly_a shape_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o for_o man_n sake_n who_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n 5.6.7_o lover_n rom._n 5.6.7_o three_o in_o his_o death_n 1_o samson_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n so_o be_v christ_n 2_o he_o revenge_v himself_o more_o in_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n 16.30_o life_n judg._n 16.30_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o devil_n heb._n 2.14.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelist_n §_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n we_o sect._n two_o have_v two_o three_o here_o to_o observe_v first_o the_o explication_n second_o the_o application_n of_o this_o word_n nazarite_n first_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o propound_v quest_n 1_o two_o question_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarit_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v these_o two_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v both_o a_o nasarit_n and_o a_o nazarit_n he_o be_v nazaren_n voto_fw-la answ_n nazarenus_fw-la habitatione_n he_o be_v a_o nazarene_n by_o habitation_n or_o dwelling_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o he_o be_v a_o nazarit_n the_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o nasarit_n true_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o belong_v to_o nazareth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o nasarit_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o nasarit_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o be_v theological_a heretical_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o theolgicall_a be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v those_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o only_o unto_o god_n either_o i._o ordination_n and_o vow_n 6.2_o vow_n numb_a 6.2_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v 13.4_o be_v judg._n 13.4_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o second_o theological_a be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n because_o nazareth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v never_o name_v and_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.71_o mark_n 1.24_o and_o 10.47_o and_o 14._o 67._o luk._n 4.34_o and_o 24.19_o john_n 19.19_o act_n 2.22_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heretical_a be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n until_o joshuahs_n time_n reject_v the_o scripture_n boast_v that_o
trouble_v daniel_n 5._o this_o be_v in_o esau_n he_o weep_v sore_o 27.38_o sore_o gen._n 27.38_o yet_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n 12.17_o mercy_n heb._n 12.17_o because_o obedience_n be_v want_v ii_o neither_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o service_n in_o the_o life_n for_o cain_n can_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a 4.13_o great_a gen._n 4.13_o and_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o peccavi_fw-la 15.24_o peccavi_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.24_o i_o have_v sin_v yea_o judas_n do_v confess_v his_o particular_a transgression_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n 27.4_o blood_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o receive_v either_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n by_o this_o their_o confession_n because_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obedience_n iii_o the_o external_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o neither_o for_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 21.27_o ash_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o yet_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o 22.35_o after_o 1_o king_n 22.35_o iu_o affection_n unto_o religion_n without_o zealous_a obedience_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a 26._o christian_a act._n 26._o and_o herod_n in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n be_v half_o a_o christian_n for_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o abstaine_v from_o some_o sin_n 6._o sin_n mark_n 6._o like_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o blade_n and_o grass_n 13._o grass_n matth._n 13._o yet_o all_o this_o profit_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o true_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a second_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v timely_a and_o mature_a begin_v betimes_o without_o procrastination_n or_o delay_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n while_o we_o have_v life_n while_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a invitation_n remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n we_o can_v turn_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o will_v yea_o the_o long_a we_o delay_v it_o the_o more_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o fit_a case_n to_o repent_v he_o to_o day_n will_v be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v approach_v unto_o he_o while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a object_n open_a matth._n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v deliberandum_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la quod_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rash_o and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v have_v need_n be_v undertake_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o deliberation_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n relapse_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o man_n have_v need_v beforehand_o to_o beware_v sit_v citò_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v if_o we_o repent_v true_o at_o any_o time_n we_o tepent_fw-la soon_o enough_o a_o king_n must_v not_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o potent_a foe_n but_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n until_o serious_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rear_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v undertake_v i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o answ_n 1_o deliberation_n and_o delay_n the_o latter_a fear_n and_o neglect_v the_o former_a consider_v consult_v and_o then_o speedy_o effect_n and_o undertake_v second_o deliberation_n concern_v repentance_n may_v be_v two_o fold_n first_o a_o poenitendum_fw-la whether_o thou_o must_v or_o aught_o or_o shall_v repent_v or_o not_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n but_o rather_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a determination_n in_o the_o particular_a because_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o remission_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n second_o quomodo_fw-la poenitendum_fw-la the_o second_o deliberation_n be_v how_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o first_o quibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la by_o who_o power_n thou_o must_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliberation_n here_o neither_o art_n thou_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o all_o sinner_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v lest_o otherwise_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o may_v procrastinate_v the_o work_n second_o that_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v when_o and_o who_o he_o please_v this_o we_o must_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v also_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n cause_v we_o to_o despair_v thus_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n frame_v his_o petition_n turn_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 5.21_o turn_v lam._n 5.21_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o thou_o oh_o lord_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n than_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o turn_v 2._o second_o quibus_fw-la laboribus_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o here_o only_a deliberation_n be_v seasonable_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o be_v indeed_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o requisite_a condition_n unto_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a stare_n pollicitis_fw-la to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v between_o god_n &_o we_o in_o repentance_n be_v these_o first_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n &_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v all_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o with_o all_o whether_o in_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n three_o not_o to_o esteem_v our_o life_n dear_a unto_o we_o when_o god_n call_v for_o they_o whether_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n four_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v five_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o unto_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n always_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n the_o thesis_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o but_o ut_fw-la muniaris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncteris_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o must_v not_o so_o deliberate_a upon_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o delay_v it_o but_o so_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o arm_v thyself_o both_o to_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o accomplish_v what_o the_o lord_n expect_v from_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v mature_a and_o timely_a as_o well_o as_o true_a three_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v constant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a 18._o perseverant_a ephes_n 6_o 18._o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v why_o must_v quest_n our_o repentance_n be_v perpetual_a for_o term_v of_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o answ_n 1_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 24.13_o glory_n matth._n 24.13_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o end_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v retrograde_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o reward_n 9.62_o
baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 3.5_o save_v joh._n 3.5_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o thus_o necessary_a because_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o circumcision_n be_v not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o certain_o many_o die_v before_o that_o time_n all_o which_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v debar_v he_o from_o perpetual_a peace_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v without_o it_o job_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v deny_v salvation_n unto_o he_o consider_v that_o rare_a testimony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a not_o have_v his_o fellow_n upon_o earth_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trial_n &_o satan_n assault_n 2.3_o assault_n job._n 1_o 18._o and_o 2.3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o baptise_a only_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n before_o which_o time_n come_v about_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o without_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o eternal_a life_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o respective_a necessity_n and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a door_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v lethal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o if_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o if_o a_o infant_n then_o only_o unto_o the_o parent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v god_n will_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o be_v yet_o further_o ask_v whether_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n necessary_a unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o people_n here_o be_v baptise_a answ_n 1_o in_o jordane_n and_o philip_n do_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n in_o a_o river_n 8.36_o river_n act_n 8.36_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v now_o with_o we_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n answ_n 2_o in_o this_o sacrament_n first_o the_o action_n command_v and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o belong_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o convenient_a &_o fit_a circumstance_n they_o belong_v ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o there_o be_v superstitious_a rite_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v these_o superstitious_a rite_n that_o be_v quest_n 4_o to_o be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v answ_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v here_o if_o our_o ceremony_n use_v quest_n 5_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o superstitious_a also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o we_o have_v our_o font_n our_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a answ_n 1_o for_o ornament_n sake_n as_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o font_n and_o saint_n paul_n desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o those_o ceremony_n that_o offend_v may_n answ_n 2_o be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o private_a humour_n or_o person_n as_o hezechias_n do_v the_o serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n 18.4_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o three_o no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o or_o by_o our_o answ_n 3_o church_n either_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o so_o think_v to_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o adiaphorall_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v why_o do_v our_o canon_n object_n 1_o then_o enjoin_v a_o font_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o uniformity_n answ_n lest_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v by_o breach_n and_o division_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o quest_n 6_o first_o some_o 1._o some_o damasc_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o answer_n that_o there_o be_v eight_o answ_n 1_o kind_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deluge_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v the_o legal_a wash_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o four_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o five_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n daign_v to_o receive_v from_o john_n sixth_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n or_o penitential_a tear_n seventhly_a the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o other_o s_o other_o dion_n carthus_n s_o say_v there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o answ_n 2_o baptism_n for_o damascen_n three_o first_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o which_o they_o call_v baptismum_fw-la figurativum_fw-la typical_a baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v be_v both_o one_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n according_a to_o carthâ—sian_n be_v figurative_a baptism_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o corporal_a wash_n lotion_n and_o purification_n in_o and_o by_o water_n according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n the_o second_o he_o call_v praeparatorium_fw-la preparatorie_n baptism_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o make_v way_n for_o or_o usher_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v call_v purgativum_fw-la purify_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v call_v supererogativum_fw-la a_o supereregatory_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o five_o be_v quotidianum_fw-la a_o continual_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v of_o tear_n answ_n 3_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o other_o aquin_n other_o t._n aquin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o water_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v else_o where_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n large_o i_o resolve_v this_o question_n brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o express_v a_o double_a baptism_n external_a and_o internal_a a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dionyfius_n carthusian_n in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n say_v johns_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o preparatorie_n baptism_n not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 20._o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v not_o the_o object_n 2_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n as_o appear_v thus_o christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v god_n
truth_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v particular_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.23_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 5.12_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o can_v be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n 8.2.3_o christ_n rom._n 8.2.3_o second_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o can_v we_o without_o christ_n learn_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v aright_o conceive_v they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o 2.14_o up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o innate_a blindness_n three_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gentile_n two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o honour_a and_o hold_v as_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.8_o apostle_n gal._n 4.8_o yea_o they_o make_v god_n of_o bird_n foure-feeted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.23_o thing_n rom._n 1.23_o yea_o so_o palpable_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n 10.20_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o horrid_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o barbarous_a worship_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o drunkenness_n brawl_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v a_o filthy_a obscene_a and_o unclean_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n thus_o priapus_n be_v worship_v and_o thus_o among_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v deflower_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n three_o they_o have_v a_o cruel_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o murder_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o humane_a flesh_n thus_o the_o goth_n sacrifice_v often_o man_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o carthaginian_n to_o saturn_n four_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o devil_n read_v psal_n 106.36_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o and_o 17.27_o second_o make_v unto_o themselves_o divers_a idol_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o calf_n ex._n 32._o &_o 2_o king_n 17.29_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n without_o christ_n 5.19_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a world_n 1.4_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o §_o 2._o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o sit_v signify_v sect._n 2_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o delay_v or_o procrastinate_v exposit_n exposit_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v why_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o 8.14_o still_o jer._n 8.14_o that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o defer_v any_o long_o second_o to_o love_v thus_o david_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v love_v not_o their_o society_n 1_o society_n psal_n â—_o 1_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o endure_v patient_o and_o content_o sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n oh_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v be_v quiet_o content_v with_o thy_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 47.5_o affliction_n esa_fw-la 47.5_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v love_v their_o ignorance_n and_o most_o patient_o do_v brook_v it_o procrastinate_v and_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o §_o 3._o they_o see_v a_o great_a light_n what_o be_v sect._n 3_o this_o light_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v christ_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n promise_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n or_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a quest_n 2_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o animadversion_n or_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o dependent_a particular_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o the_o expectation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n oh_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o the_o lordwill_n lighten_v my_o darkness_n 22.29_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o so_o again_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n 112.4_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n be_v light_a 1.5_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.5_o second_o god_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v light_n promise_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o gentile_n esa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o and_o again_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 4.2_o arise_v malach._n 4.2_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o death_n luke_n 1.79_o three_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o give_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o yea_o the_o true_a promise_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o do_v open_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o which_o be_v come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n any_o long_o 12.46_o long_o joh._n 12.46_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9.5_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a light_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n be_v christ_n or_o what_o quest_n 3_o light_n do_v we_o gain_v or_o receive_v by_o christ_n first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n first_o the_o light_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n a_o reparation_n of_o our_o former_a light_n lose_v which_o be_v our_o only_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o life_n john_n 14_o 6._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.20_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o this_o light_n christ_n we_o gain_v four_o thing_n first_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o direction_n of_o life_n three_o peace_n &_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n four_o life_n eternal_a first_o this_o light_n christ_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o inform_v we_o or_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1.2_o son_n heb._n 1.1.2_o which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o teach_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o nor_o christ_n paul_n act_v 9_o but_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n direct_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v because_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o thereby_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.6_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o second_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o
the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v gain_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o observe_v 1_o word_n be_v never_o barren_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o convert_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o always_o answ_n 1_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o wound_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v send_v second_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o answ_n 2_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o journey_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o direct_v their_o preach_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o by_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v to_o some_o place_n thus_o god_n hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n 15.22_o rome_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o 15.22_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v also_o from_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n 1.18_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess_n 1.18_o yea_o direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v either_o to_o asia_n or_o unto_o bythinia_n 16.6.7_o bythinia_n act_n 16.6.7_o second_o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o god_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o thus_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 16.8.9_o macedonia_n act_n 16.8.9_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whithersoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o he_o do_v call_v some_o by_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o continue_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o vocation_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v and_o abide_v they_o may_v hope_v god_n have_v some_o there_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o minister_n will_v object_v object_n their_o people_n be_v stubborn_a rebellious_a refractory_a and_o do_v not_o fear_v neither_o care_n to_o hear_v neither_o will_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o be_v people_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o minister_n answ_n 1_o must_v preach_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o thus_o they_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 33.9_o soul_n ezech._n 33.9_o second_o minister_n must_v preach_v though_o answ_n 2_o people_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o 2.5_o they_o ezech._n 2.5_o three_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v instant_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o call_n because_o god_n have_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v let_v nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o do_v their_o endeavour_n &_o then_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n §_o 3._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n and_o afterwards_o sect._n 3_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o their_o affinity_n quest_n 1_o and_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o kind_a answ_n 1_o of_o fraternity_n and_o therefore_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o first_o in_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n second_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o three_o in_o care_n over_o and_o for_o their_o flock_n four_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n love_v this_o answ_n 2_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n thus_o love_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a christ_n love_v but_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n be_v good_a 133.1_o good_a psa_fw-la 133.1_o therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n command_v it_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v christ_n love_v but_o god_n command_v this_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o and_o be_v both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 13.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o have_v obey_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o another_o joh._n 15.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v first_o brethren_n among_o ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o second_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o heb._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o christ_n love_v to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o scripture_n act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.44.46_o and_o 4.32_o they_o have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_v feast_n judas_n 12._o vers_fw-la they_o have_v their_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o yea_o a_o holy_a kiss_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 16.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o all_o which_o show_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o endear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n love_v to_o have_v we_o imitate_v answ_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o testify_v and_o approve_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n translate_v from_o death_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o do_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reside_v 1_o joh._n 4.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v grateful_a and_o delightful_a unto_o god_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n fisher_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o malaâ—_n partem_fw-la in_o the_o worst_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o 16.16_o they_o jerem._n 16.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 47.10_o prophet_n ezech._n 47.10_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v answ_n 3_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o fish_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o allusion_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o world_n second_o fish_n that_o be_v man_n not_o only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o man_n three_o the_o net_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a fisher_n who_o leave_v this_o net_n fish_n with_o other_o poison_a hook_n that_o be_v preach_v their_o own_o invention_n error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o the_o like_a four_o the_o fisher_n be_v the_o minister_n why_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n quest_n 2_o in_o a_o allegory_n they_o be_v unlearned_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v as_o it_o be_v
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o second_o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a heart_n which_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v they_o §_o 3._o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n sect._n 3_o the_o jew_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a when_o the_o messiah_n come_v thus_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o he_o both_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n himself_o and_o both_o by_o example_n and_o doctrine_n do_v move_v other_o also_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o jew_n that_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n shall_v not_o cease_v or_o be_v abrogate_a that_o we_o may_v true_o see_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answ_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v principal_o contain_v five_o thing_n namely_o thing_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a sacramental_a and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v moral_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v unto_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o he_o but_o fulfil_v second_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v judicial_a thing_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a in_o these_o there_o be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mitigate_v and_o allay_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v ceremonial_a thing_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v to_o vanish_v when_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o point_a come_v into_o the_o flesh_n now_o even_o these_o christ_n do_v obey_v &_o fulfil_v literal_o until_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o their_o cessation_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reduce_v they_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n four_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v sacramental_a thing_n as_o circumcision_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n these_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v when_o christ_n come_v and_o these_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n five_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o these_o our_o saviour_n perfect_o fulfil_v 400._o fulfil_v galatinus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 400._o the_o manichee_n as_o be_v say_v before_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v urge_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n consider_v what_o our_o bless_a evangelist_n have_v positive_o avouch_v in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v you_o not_o o_o manichee_n receive_v the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v here_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n dispute_v thus_o object_n 2_o first_o none_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o say_n but_o only_a matthew_n who_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n after_o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v namely_o chap._n 9.9_o but_o saint_n john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o who_o be_v always_o with_o he_o answ_n hereunto_o augustine_n answer_v that_o though_o matthew_n hear_v it_o not_o from_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n yet_o he_o may_v either_o hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o he_o may_v hear_v it_o from_o john_n who_o be_v present_a object_n 3_o second_o faustus_n object_n again_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o matthew_n but_o by_o some_o other_o for_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n who_o name_n be_v matthew_n mat._n 9.9_o answ_n hereunto_o augustine_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n faustus_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v peter_n turn_v he_o about_o &_o see_v the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v object_n 4_o three_o faustus_n object_n to_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n which_o must_v needs_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n figure_v out_o be_v present_a and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n fulfil_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o new_a testament_n jeremiah_n 31.31_o four_o when_o a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v thou_o say_v object_n 5_o faustus_n why_o thou_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v thou_o either_o 1._o must_v confess_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v false_a or_o 2._o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o 3._o yield_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n still_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o true_o cordial_o answer_v and_o unfeigned_o they_o love_v god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o as_o for_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n they_o know_v that_o thing_n shadow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n august_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o how_o be_v the_o law_n destroy_v because_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 1_o say_v here_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n be_v destroy_v malè_fw-la explicando_fw-la answ_n 1_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refute_v the_o impious_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vers_fw-la 21._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v malè_fw-la explendo_fw-la answ_n 2_o by_o a_o false_a fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v thereof_o and_o thus_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o urge_v it_o either_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v object_n 6_o destroy_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n urge_v first_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20.21_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o rom._n 4.14.15_o second_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 3.21_o three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n gal._n 3.24.25_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n roman_n 7.4_o galat._n 2.19_o first_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v for_o that_o answ_n 1_o be_v our_o pedagogue_n unto_o christ_n day_n and_o meat_n and_o month_n and_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n and_o circumcision_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n typify_v be_v come_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n read_v heb._n 10.1_o gal._n 5.2_o and_o 4.10_o and_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 2_o 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v either_o of_o death_n which_o be_v malediction_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o christ_n take_v away_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o abolish_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o life_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o this_o also_o be_v abrogate_a rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o
cap._n 7._o and_o reuchlin_n in_o lib._n 1._o cabalae_n pag._n 456._o and_o otho_n gualtp_a syllog_n pag._n 81._o 82._o 83._o this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v by_o peltanus_n object_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n some_o of_o they_o brief_o argue_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n of_o anger_n here_o express_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o torment_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n because_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n and_o peltanus_n they_o dispute_v thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o and_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n second_o that_o there_o be_v here_o distinguish_v by_o christ_n three_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o more_o light_a punishment_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o therefore_o some_o soul_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o purgatory_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v answ_n 1_o here_o of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 1160._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect._n 3._o lib._n 26._o &_o scharp_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 557._o resp_n 2._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a answ_n 2_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o rather_o three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o although_o they_o be_v unequal_a yet_o be_v all_o eternal_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o but_o to_o be_v angry_a rash_o and_o to_o rail_v be_v transgression_n and_o consequent_o sin_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n second_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n that_o be_v have_v no_o eternal_a life_n 3.14.15_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unjust_o love_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a life_n three_o no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n that_o be_v without_o repentance_n 6.10_o repentance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n that_o be_v idle-braine_n or_o light-head_n rail_v therefore_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o itself_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n willet_n synop_n 408._o four_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o harm_v he_o with_o some_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o every_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o pardon_v do_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n eternal_a condemnation_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n five_o christ_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o brother_n lest_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o send_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v never_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a unequal_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n thereof_o chamier_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 1160._o §_o 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o metataphor_n similitude_n or_o a_o resemblance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v or_o urge_v beyond_o the_o scope_n or_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o but_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o pharisee_n restrain_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o the_o outward_a and_o more_o weighty_a commission_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v light_n and_o venial_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n or_o to_o reproach_v he_o by_o some_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o damnation_n itself_o scharp_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la fol._n 557._o resp_n 2._o &_o sadeel_n pag._n 258._o error_n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o purgatory_n where_o he_o represent_v divers_a judgement_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v superior_a some_o inferior_a as_o the_o judgement_n council_n and_o great_a synedrion_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v many_o several_a jurisdiction_n in_o purgatory_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v papist_n maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v think_v purgatory_n itself_o as_o gross_a answ_n 5_o five_o neither_o of_o these_o word_n judgement_n or_o council_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n agree_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o purgatory_n there_o not_o be_v in_o they_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o any_o purge_n more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gehenna_n amesius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 201._o answ_n 6_o six_o from_o this_o place_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v two_o distinct_a purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o observe_v two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v worth_a the_o own_n or_o maintain_v he_o must_v grant_v two_o purgatory_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o situation_n for_o as_o the_o council_n be_v a_o distinct_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o he_o say_v so_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n a_o distinct_a place_n from_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o synedrion_n or_o councell_n differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o do_v no_o less_o strive_v for_o this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n judgement_n differ_v from_o council_n and_o so_o can_v be_v numerical_o one_o wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v go_v set_v up_o a_o second_o and_o new_a purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n or_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o which_o they_o have_v so_o stout_o heretofore_o maintain_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v must_v either_o support_v two_o purgatory_n or_o none_o seven_o if_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v answ_n 7_o good_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n fire_n then_o this_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a judgement_n or_o court_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o council_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o deform_a so_o be_v also_o the_o former_a be_v both_o cut_v by_o one_o last_o eight_o what_o father_n can_v they_o find_v who_o answ_n 8_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n by_o council_n understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o serm_n dom._n in_o monte_z from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n nine_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o this_o place_n answ_n 9_o can_v stand_v with_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v purgatory_n hence_o yet_o they_o will_v lose_v
13.10_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o three_o because_o the_o father_n do_v conjoin_v the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o palpable_a pervert_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n §_o 2._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o sect._n 2_o thou_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n include_v the_o reason_n why_o reconciliation_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n do_v not_o tolerate_v dissension_n among_o brethren_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a piety_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n quest_n why_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o fraternity_n if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v prize_v and_o esteem_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v belove_v as_o brethren_n first_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o bethren_n 3.14_o bethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o second_o hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 4.7_o another_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o three_o because_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o 2.9.10_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.9.10_o four_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o five_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n love_v not_o christ_n 5.1_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o for_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o six_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brethren_n love_v not_o god_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o not_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 4.20_o liar_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o love_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n because_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o if_o meat_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n till_o the_o world_n stand_v 14._o stand_v 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o rom._n 14._o second_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n one_o to_o another_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n that_o be_v brethren_z one_o of_o another_o 4.25_o another_o ephes_n 4.25_o three_o this_o will_v appease_v jar_n and_o mitigate_v contention_n and_o abate_v suit_n and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o you_o be_v brethren_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o two_o jsraelite_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fight_v brother_n must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n for_o that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_v this_o phrase_n of_o brethren_n and_o note_v schismatickes_n by_o that_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o term_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 10.23_o and_o 11.1.12.29_o but_o the_o new_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o separatist_n except_v against_o canon_n 9_o i_o speak_v not_o nor_o allow_v not_o off_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o have_v aught_o against_o thou_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n if_o thou_o have_v injure_v thy_o brother_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o have_v call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n or_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n confess_v thy_o offence_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o our_o fear_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o do_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v levit._fw-la 25.17_o second_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o wrong_v of_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o of_o injure_v we_o three_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v no_o answ_n 3_o evil_n at_o all_o rom._n 13.10_o neither_o to_o think_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v true_a brotherly_a love_n there_o will_v be_v a_o true_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o bind_v of_o charity_n entire_a and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v make_v must_v we_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o quest_n 3_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o yes_o answ_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o our_o object_n 2_o brother_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v hurt_v he_o more_o by_o satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o provoke_v and_o incense_v when_o he_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o first_o if_o there_o be_v only_o in_o thou_o a_o purpose_n of_o answ_n 1_o mischief_n towards_o thy_o brother_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n then_o thou_o may_v conceal_v it_o because_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o may_v provoke_v he_o and_o exasperate_v he_o more_o against_o thou_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v true_o injure_v and_o answ_n 2_o wrong_v in_o deed_n or_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n although_o he_o neither_o before_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endanger_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v harm_v by_o thou_o lest_o that_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o must_v the_o party_n offend_v do_v if_o the_o offender_n quest_n 4_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n first_o augustine_n here_o answer_v answ_n 1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la pergere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o offend_v shall_v go_v unto_o the_o offender_n non_fw-la veniam_fw-la postulabis_fw-la sed_fw-la dimittes_fw-la for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o need_v not_o go_v to_o desire_v love_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v hierome_n second_o chrysostome_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o speak_v here_o also_o to_o the_o party_n wrong_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n will_v not_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v seek_v amity_n and_o quest_n 5_o reconciliation_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n first_o because_o thus_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o answ_n 1_o seek_v first_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v greevous_o and_o graceles_o offend_v our_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n we_o in_o christ_n stead_n desire_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v anger_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o offend_v towards_o the_o offender_n if_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o three_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o answ_n 3_o person_n injure_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o injurious_a party_n the_o offend_a christian_n shall_v thus_o consult_v with_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v abuse_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o he_o by_o the_o officer_n cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o my_o brother_n have_v injure_v
and_o unto_o thou_o thy_o brother_n never_o wrong_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o unthankful_o thy_o brother_n deal_v with_o thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o remember_v how_o ungratful_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n who_o take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n for_o thou_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v aggravate_v and_o not_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o or_o lessen_v it_o but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v worse_o in_o his_o eye_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o word_n he_o must_v with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o zacheus_n do_v §_o 4._o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v sect._n 4_o unto_o our_o brethren_n our_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n appease_v towards_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v pacify_v quest_n and_o satisfy_v first_o because_o herein_o we_o obey_v god_n we_o be_v obsequious_a unto_o his_o will_n when_o we_o seek_v peace_n answ_n 1_o and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o we_o second_o because_o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o answ_n 2_o his_o brother_n crave_v pardon_n for_o offence_n do_v promise_v restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o purpose_v to_o injure_v he_o no_o more_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o former_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n be_v satisfy_v his_o father_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 25_o 26._o 25.26_o verse_n 25.26_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n §_o 1._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n citò_fw-la quickly_a sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o word_n quick_o first_o he_o hence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o answ_n 1_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a insensible_a obdurate_a negligent_a and_o full_a of_o delay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n cry_v we_o will_v repent_v we_o in_o our_o old_a age_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v counsel_n &_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n because_o 1._o many_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v sick_a die_v sudden_o 2._o many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n be_v either_o so_o oppress_v with_o bodily_a pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n serious_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o account_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o through_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n not_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o year_n the_o more_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v christ_n exhort_v we_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o soul_n to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v answ_n 2_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o that_o be_v procrae_v stinate_v it_o not_o but_o be_v make_v friend_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mature_o &_o betimes_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o defer_v it_o than_o thou_o may_v seek_v it_o too_o late_a yea_o ii_o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a thou_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o without_o compulsion_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v object_n he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n may_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a life_n to_o turn_v i_o in_o and_o if_o i_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v before_o i_o die_v it_o be_v soon_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o hasty_a and_o quick_a reconciliation_n answ_n 1_o first_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o thy_o life_n shall_v last_v until_o to_o morrow_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o or_o thou_o may_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o thou_o have_v totum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spatium_fw-la the_o whole_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o for_o datur_fw-la vita_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la thy_o life_n only_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o but_o not_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o either_o whilst_o thou_o live_v or_o never_o thou_o must_v be_v atone_v unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o thou_o please_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v thou_o to_o agree_v quick_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v respect_v more_o than_o thy_o own_o life_n to_o wit_n thy_o brother_n agree_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v both_o alive_a for_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o unwilling_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v unjust_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o dear_a and_o best_a friend_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o never_o desire_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o before_o easter_n or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v accord_v unto_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n all_o these_o gross_o and_o egregious_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o life_n &_o not_o at_o all_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v unto_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o as_o aforesaid_a &_o 2._o before_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v forgive_v thou_o quest_n 3_o but_o the_o injurious_a person_n may_v here_o demand_v what_o danger_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v unto_o i_o although_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v
adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o of_o themselves_o because_o be_v assault_v they_o be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o some_o unclean_a adulterer_n or_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o many_o have_v rather_o slay_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o distain_v as_o do_v pelagia_n sephronia_n two_o virgin_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o ambrose_n commend_v for_o it_o 426._o it_o senens_fw-la 426._o and_o hierome_n s_o jonam_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v thus_o but_o augustine_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o do_v pious_o confute_v it_o senens_fw-la ibid._n true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n run_v into_o another_o by_o kill_v themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v murder_v than_o willing_o prostitute_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ill_o save_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o sometime_o woman_n pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o lascivious_a person_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v himself_o except_o they_o yield_v unto_o his_o lust_n this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v because_o if_o they_o prostitute_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o other_o murder_n himself_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a chastity_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o a_o adulterer_n body_n with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n iii_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o husband_n life_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o she_o yield_v unto_o adultery_n augustine_n upon_o this_o verse_n here_o stagger_v in_o his_o judgement_n not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n and_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o man_n threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o his_o wife_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v she_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o if_o her_o husband_n will_v permit_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o or_o command_v she_o to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n and_o therefore_o neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n have_v power_n lawful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o curse_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v out_o away_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o law_n enact_v and_o ordain_v quest_n 1_o by_o moses_n or_o not_o for_o a_o man_n upon_o any_o dislike_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n first_o some_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o moses_n answ_n 1_o establish_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o she_o then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v she_o away_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n mark_n 10.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n command_v unto_o all_o as_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o say_v moses_n permisit_fw-la moses_n suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 10.4_o divorcement_n mar._n 10.4_o not_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a walk_v in_o a_o middle_a path_n and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o divortium_fw-la and_o libellum_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v divortium_fw-la a_o separation_n or_o a_o put_n away_o of_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v no_o where_o command_v by_o moses_n at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v libellus_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o this_o be_v command_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v moses_n imperavit_fw-la libellum_fw-la moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n 19.7_o divorcement_n mat._n 19.7_o and_o christ_n say_v permisit_fw-la non_fw-la imperavit_fw-la divortium_fw-la moses_n suffer_v not_o command_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n 3._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v but_o political_a and_o civil_a not_o moral_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v the_o jew_n offend_v concern_v this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n answ_n they_o err_v herein_o that_o which_o moses_n suffer_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o take_v for_o a_o moral_a precept_n observe_v that_o which_o moses_n permit_v they_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v neither_o religious_a nor_o warrantable_a before_o god_n man_n respect_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o therefore_o tolerate_v the_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n exit_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o two_o evil_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o quest_n 3_o be_v this_o lawful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o some_o good_a may_v spring_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v to_o save_v our_o brother_n life_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o command_n and_o a_o connivance_n no_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n but_o a_o less_o evil_a may_v be_v wink_v at_o although_o magistrate_n in_o general_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o connive_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o spare_v the_o punish_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o sin_n quest._n 4_o whether_o be_v usury_n lawful_a or_o not_o for_o we_o see_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o not_o except_o it_o be_v above_o eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o answ_n i_o will_v here_o only_o confer_v usury_n with_o the_o jew_n put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n first_o this_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n they_o shall_v kill_v they_o so_o i._o because_o man_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o see_v their_o brother_n suffer_v yea_o perish_v then_o lend_v he_o gratis_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o ii_o because_o a_o land_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o trade_a flourish_n without_o borrow_v and_o lend_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v permit_v usury_n second_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 8._o wife_n mat._n 19_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o usury_n also_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v usury_n upon_o thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bâ—_n to_o he_o as_o a_o usurer_n read_v exod._n 22.25_o deut._n 23.19_o nehem._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v promise_v a_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n who_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n 15.1.5_o usury_n psal_n 15.1.5_o as_o if_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n will_v say_v usurer_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n holy_a hill_n 3._o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o just_a man_n who_o take_v not_o usury_n ezech._n 18.8_o 9_o and_o a_o unjust_a who_o give_v forth_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n severe_o threaten_v to_o punish_v usurer_n ezech._n 22.12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o show_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v ever_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n among_o brethren_n as_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v usury_n one_o of_o another_o and_o yet_o christian_n hereby_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o three_o christ_n cross_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n say_v lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o 6.35_o again_o
forest_n etc._n forest_n job_n 39.1.2_o etc._n etc._n ix_o he_o feed_v man_n give_v they_o grass_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o herb_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o bread_n psal_n 114.14_o x._o he_o feed_v all_o thing_n every_o creature_n expect_v his_o food_n from_o he_o 104.15.16_o he_o psalm_n 104.15.16_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n look_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 145.15.16_o season_n psalm_n 145.15.16_o xi_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act_n 17.25_o therefore_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 16.28_o yea_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v colos_n 1.17_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v heb._n 1.3_o may_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n quest_n 2_o but_o all_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o fortune_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o all_o christian_a country_n answ_n because_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n whether_o thing_n animate_v i._o or_o inanimate_a ii_o whether_o thing_n good_n iii_o or_o evil_n four_o i._n animate_v thing_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.29_o ii_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.33_o iii_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n thus_o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o hither_o for_o your_o good_a 7.8_o good_a gen._n 45_o 7.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o own_o net_n or_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o iu._n evil_a thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n if_o a_o man_n casual_o murder_v his_o neighbour_n he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o i_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n 21.13_o hand_n exod._n 21.13_o for_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o your_o head_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n luke_n 21.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o murmur_v or_o complain_v for_o any_o cross_n but_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o thing_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v at_o all_o for_o fortune_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n quest_n then_o whether_o need_v we_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v careless_a in_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v fearless_a of_o the_o event_n answ_n as_o for_o example_n i._n do_v thou_o fear_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o psal_n 107.6_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v imprisonment_n god_n will_v either_o preserve_v thou_o or_o bring_v thou_o out_o psal_n 107.10_o etc._n etc._n iii_o do_v thou_o fear_v plague_n god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 107.11_o etc._n etc._n iu._n do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o thou_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 2.8_o eye_n zach._n 2.8_o vi_o do_v thou_o fear_v wild_a beast_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o psal_n 91.13_o vii_o do_v thou_o fear_v death_n god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 91.7_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a and_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o his_o sun_n to_o rise_v suum_fw-la solem._n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v god_n sun_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o create_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n jer._n 31.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o make_v it_o to_o rise_v the_o natural_a course_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v call_v his_o sun_n because_o he_o give_v it_o free_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o of_o debt_n sect._n 9_o §_o 9_o on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v give_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a answ_n first_o christ_n add_v here_o the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n give_v outward_a quest_n 2_o thing_n unto_o wicked_a man_n have_v wicked_a man_n any_o interest_n in_o or_o right_a unto_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o temporal_a right_n only_o found_v in_o grace_n answ_n those_o who_o never_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o just_a title_n unto_o temporal_a thing_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n own_o gift_n and_o who_o can_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a or_o just_a title_n unto_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o give_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o but_o god_n give_v external_a good_a thing_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o out_o saviour_n here_o himself_o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o unjust_a hence_o than_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o god_n have_v a_o true_a title_n thereunto_o but_o wicked_a man_n receive_v many_o temporal_a gift_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o just_a title_n unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n use_v temporal_a blessing_n be_v oftentimes_o unjust_a &_o yet_o the_o title_n thereunto_o may_v be_v most_o just_a initio_fw-la just_a bishop_n davenant_n quest_n 30._o pag._n 137._o initio_fw-la second_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v evil_a and_o unjust_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a even_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a remember_v that_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n and_o not_o merit_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o look_v unto_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o regard_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n not_o forget_v the_o rest_n gal._n 6.10_o ver._n 46_o verse_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o sect._n 1_o object_n 1_o §_o 1._o what_o reward_n have_v you_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o according_a to_o our_o ans_fw-fr 1_o work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n ut_fw-la praemium_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la meritum_fw-la that_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n deserve_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o reward_n be_v in_o our_o best_a performance_n unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luk._n 17.10_o that_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o plain_o of_o salvation_n be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n 2.1.8_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 6._o ephes_n 2.1.8_o second_o if_o salvation_n be_v of_o work_n then_o rich_a man_n will_v buy_v heaven_n as_o they_o do_v earth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n the_o popish_a clergy_n look_v principal_o after_o three_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o work_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v merit_v heaven_n four_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_n luke_n 6.32_o object_n 2_o but_o they_o thus_o object_v against_o this_o if_o evil_a work_n merit_v death_n then_o good_a work_n merit_v life_n if_o wicked_a work_n deserve_v hell_n then_o good_a work_n deserve_v heaven_n for_o contrarierum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la there_o be_v for_o contrary_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n answer_n good_a and_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o
adequate_a contrary_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v i._o in_o themselves_o perfect_o wicked_a but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a be_v blot_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o ii_o evil_a work_n be_v eternal_a in_o will_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v sin_v for_o ever_o but_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o start_n with_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a affection_n and_o unconstant_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o equal_a proportion_n between_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a as_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o that_o difference_n which_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23_o life_n rom._n â—_o 23_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o answ_n this_o question_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o work_n true_o good_a the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o your_o work_n be_v true_o good_a than_o you_o have_v now_o a_o reward_n in_o certain_a hope_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o publican_n and_o wicked_a man_n perform_v what_o reward_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o or_o expect_v christ_n hereby_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v confirm_v further_o from_o gen._n 4.7_o psal_n 19.12_o pro._n 11.21_o esay_n 3.10_o mat._n 10.41_o why_o shall_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v quest_n 2_o thus_o reward_v by_o god_n first_o because_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o answ_n 1_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a argue_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unrewarded_a second_o because_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o those_o answ_n 2_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o though_o they_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o answ_n 3_o those_o who_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n with_o eternal_a glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shameful_o belie_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o destroy_v good_a work_n for_o meritum_fw-la non_fw-la mercedem_fw-la destruimus_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v man_n merit_n not_o god_n reward_n object_n 3_o here_o they_o object_n they_o who_o say_v work_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o discourage_v man_n from_o work_v but_o protestant_n say_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v hinderer_n of_o good_a work_n the_o major_n we_o grant_v but_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n work_v answ_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n but_o we_o persuade_v man_n to_o work_v cheerful_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v merit_v nothing_o by_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o although_o their_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v but_o sincere_a god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 10.42_o water_n mat._n 10.42_o only_o we_o prohibit_v man_n to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n quest_n 3_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n so_o well_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v be_v reward_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o how_o may_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctity_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o a_o ample_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v thereto_o work_v for_o nothing_o make_v man_n lazy_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o liberal_a reward_n will_v encourage_v and_o spur_v forward_o a_o sluggard_n to_o work_v moses_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v honour_n and_o pleasure_n 26._o pleasure_n heb._n 11_o 26._o christ_n hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o shame_n 12.2_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a reward_n do_v cheerful_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n read_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o jam._n 1.12_o and_o 5.7_o 8._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o revel_v 22.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a work_n and_o sanctity_n will_v the_o better_o be_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a pulbacke_n we_o have_v and_o the_o encouragement_n against_o they_o as_o for_o example_n i._o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o danger_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.32_o ii_o thou_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o man_n but_o thy_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n will_v love_v thou_o iii_o if_o thou_o addict_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v loose_v many_o a_o friend_n which_o now_o thou_o have_v but_o thy_o consolation_n be_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o from_o josh_n 1.5_o iv_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n perhaps_o thou_o may_v walk_v alone_o unaccompanied_a by_o any_o but_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n herewith_o dismay_v for_o elias_n think_v thus_o but_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o idol_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a v._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v meet_v with_o derision_n taunt_n scoff_n and_o mock_n by_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n for_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o sanctity_n but_o remember_v thou_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v commend_v &_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n vi_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o wrong_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v hereunto_o by_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o pardon_v he_o god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o mat._n 6.14_o vii_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o thou_o to_o give_v over_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n viii_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n who_o be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n then_o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o ix_o if_o it_o seem_v much_o unto_o thou_o to_o impair_v thy_o substance_n by_o impart_v thereof_o to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n then_o consider_v that_o hereby_o thou_o do_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o thyself_o in_o heaven_n yea_o thou_o treasure_v up_o hereby_o riches_n for_o thy_o child_n thus_o consider_v how_o great_a blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a work_n what_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o ans_fw-fr 1_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bless_v your_o bread_n and_o your_o water_n and_o take_v sickness_n from_o you_o exod._n 23.25_o second_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o the_o ans_fw-fr 2_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.22_o three_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o ans_fw-fr 3_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n esay_n 58.13_o 14._o four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n ans_fw-fr 4_o shall_v receive_v his_o
no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n so_o also_o with_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o after_o death_n no_o reward_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n answ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v it_o ample_o but_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a i._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o all_o worship_n something_o ii_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o nero_n but_o that_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o both_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o horror_n of_o conscience_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iv_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o i._o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o who_o but_o by_o god_n or_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o be_v eternal_a now_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o give_v eternity_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o unto_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n esay_n 25.8_o apoc._n 21.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o from_o scripture_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o col._n 1.5_o second_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o col._n 3.1.2_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la three_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o so_o also_o elias_n four_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 4.17_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o five_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o apoc._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o thing_n desire_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v second_o the_o measure_n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n object_n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n argue_v thus_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n wherein_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o either_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n daily_o in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n as_o we_o every_o day_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o also_o every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o obey_v god_n so_o on_o earth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v here_o desire_v by_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o petition_n be_v three_o several_a way_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o oppose_v bellarmine_n argument_n i._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o will_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o angel_n so_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o daily_o beg_v for_o until_o they_o obtain_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n ii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o in_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a here_o first_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o we_o thus_o pray_v or_o shall_v equal_v the_o righteous_a in_o obedience_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o include_v because_o all_o those_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a fulfil_v the_o law_n who_o be_v call_v righteous_a but_o humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n strive_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n iii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o flesh_n assent_v unto_o thy_o will_n as_o do_v the_o spirit_n neither_o let_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o resist_v thy_o will_n so_o let_v not_o the_o body_n resist_v the_o spirit_n this_o sense_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o this_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o answ_n 3_o we_o pray_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n except_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o terrene_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o now_o by_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o daily_o procure_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 52._o pag._n 562_o 563._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v will_v not_o quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v all_o his_o own_o will_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la faciet_fw-la omne_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la answ_n cyprian_a s_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o §_o 4._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a question_n be_v here_o what_o will_v of_o sect._n 4_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v signi_fw-la a_o beneplaciti_fw-la que_fw-fr 2.1_o 2.1_o whence_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n two_o will_n be_v there_o composition_n opposition_n or_o mixture_n in_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n be_v one_o answer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n or_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o will_n we_o term_v it_o diverse_o thus_o the_o school_n man_n say_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la respectu_fw-la modi_n secreta_fw-la revelata_fw-la respectu_fw-la object_n decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la respectu_fw-la natura_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la that_o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o institution_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la
isidor_n many_o eat_v by_o weight_n and_o drink_v by_o measure_n because_o in_o nimio_fw-la pane_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 42._o peccatum_fw-la bern._n the_o pass_n dom_n 42._o second_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o natural_a delight_n esa_n 22.12_o amos_n 6.6_o mourn_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v rather_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n three_o a_o abstinence_n from_o wedlock_n comfort_n let_v the_o bride_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n joel_n 2.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o four_o a_o abstinence_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o work_n because_o employment_n distract_v the_o mind_n numb_a 29.7_o five_o some_o add_v that_o hereunto_o be_v require_v alm_n esa_n 58.7_o three_o the_o last_o part_n of_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v interna_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o internal_a truth_n and_o life_n thereof_o &_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o here_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a but_o i_o reduce_v they_o unto_o these_o three_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n ii_o a_o turn_n unto_o god_n iii_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o in_o the_o true_a internal_a or_o inward_a fast_n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n so_o leu._n 16.29_o and_o 23.28_o here_o we_o shall_v serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v wound_v and_o break_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o bypass_a sin_n the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a concupiscence_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o many_o provocation_n of_o our_o god_n oh_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o can_v weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o can_v sink_v himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o sorrow_n for_o such_o god_n will_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o 1_o peter_z 5.6_o second_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convert_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v i._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n both_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n ii_o a_o hunger_a after_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v luke_n 15._o iii_o a_o desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v mâ—de_v partaker_n of_o internal_a joy_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o we_o must_v provide_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o offering_n to_o he_o leu._n 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o what_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o break_a answ_n 1_o and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n please_v he_o well_o psal_n 51.17_o but_o of_o this_o something_o be_v say_v before_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n answ_n 2_o of_o repentance_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o sin_n and_o repent_v we_o serious_o of_o our_o iniquity_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n answ_n 3_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v we_o must_v pardon_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n relief_n and_o succour_v 7.9_o succour_v esa_n 58.7_o ezac_n 7.9_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v no_o fast_v without_o prayer_n ose_n 14.3_o answ_n 4_o five_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o answ_n 5_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o both_o for_o those_o many_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o many_o evil_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o by_o he_o six_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o answ_n 6_o god_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o adjudge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o this_o vilify_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n ii_o by_o addict_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o only_o he_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o fast_v quest_n 5_o we_o fast_o either_o for_o answ_n temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o desert_n of_o our_o humiliation_n of_o the_o deprecate_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v fear_v and_o deserve_v procure_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n do_v act._n 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o and_o our_o church_n now_o do_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o present_a temptation_n or_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o desire_v shall_v return_v as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o awake_v matth._n 8.25_o private_a meditation_n &_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o thing_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o time_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n present_v as_o namely_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n occasion_n unto_o evil_n repentance_n faith_n and_o the_o like_a holy_a duty_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o our_o infant_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o all_o which_o duty_n fast_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n be_v very_o profitable_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n quest._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o tropological_o namely_o i._o by_o head_n some_o understand_v christ_n and_o by_o anoint_v alm_n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v do_v good_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o love_n be_v like_a unto_o ointment_n psal_n 133._o thus_o chryso_v hom_n 9_o fer_fw-fr 4._o ciner_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o vnge_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n as_o mary_n do_v mat._n 26.7_o chrys_n imperf_n s_o ii_o some_o take_v the_o head_n for_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n because_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o anoint_v they_o understand_v joyfulness_n and_o cheerfulness_n anoint_v thy_o head_n ut_fw-la latitiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la intus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la that_o within_o in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chrysost_n imperf_n and_o hilary_n be_v and_o gualt_n s_o iii_o some_o take_v face_n for_o conscience_n and_o wash_v for_o cleanse_v wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n august_n s_o and_o hilary_n s_o iv_o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v the_o conversation_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n whatsoever_o philippian_n 2.15_o v._o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v both_o these_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v both_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n imperf_n second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n literal_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o general_a command_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n in_o fast_v this_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v confute_v and_o reject_v by_o hierome_n chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o hilary_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o this_o be_v never_o use_v either_o by_o any_o convert_a
discomfit_v at_o cerisole_n where_o the_o emperor_n part_n lose_v the_o battle_n he_o before_o he_o will_v yield_v although_o great_o destitute_a of_o victual_n hold_v they_o out_o forty_o day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o carignan_n go_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o great_o honour_v his_o virtue_n albeit_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o signior_n pyrrhus_n render_v thanks_n to_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v all_o offer_v make_v afterward_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v figure_v for_o his_o impress_n the_o horse_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o other_o rider_n his_o motto_n be_v soli_n caesari_n faithful_a only_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o let_v we_o do_v neither_o through_o fear_n or_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a serve_v any_o other_o but_o with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v induce_v we_o unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o do_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n first_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n lead_v we_o unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o worship_n of_o sathan_n hence_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o offer_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4.9_o yea_o hence_o coveteousnesse_n be_v call_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o col._n 3.5_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o answ_n 2_o nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v opposite_a so_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v pure_a just_a immovable_a eternal_a and_o good_a the_o world_n be_v pollute_v unjust_a mutable_a temporal_a and_o evil_a gal._n 1.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v not_o you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n although_o not_o as_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n bearing_z rule_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o usurp_a or_o take_v up_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o our_o affection_n three_o because_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o command_n and_o lead_v unto_o divers_a end_n si_fw-la esurientem_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la abigat_fw-la aâ—uantu_fw-la irascerit_fw-la plaut_n a_o man_n will_v hate_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o shall_v drive_v he_o from_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n when_o his_o stomach_n be_v in_o folio_n so_o man_n hate_v god_n because_o he_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o which_o they_o lust_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o world_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o pleasure_n honour_n mirth_n idleness_n and_o peace_n the_o lord_n lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o patience_n in_o injury_n loss_n and_o cross_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o hate_v god_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o not_o love_v the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o job._n 27.16_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 12.27_o &_o 20_o 21._o &_o 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n esa_n 57.17_o prov._n 15.27_o jerem._n 6.11.13_o &_o 22.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n esa_n 57.17_o as_o mat._n 5.4_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o hear_v desire_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o covetousness_n but_o all_o for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v pray_v hearty_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o his_o ship_n and_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o debt_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v neither_o hear_v aright_o nor_o hearty_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o sit_v before_o i_o as_o my_o people_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 33.31_o covetousness_n ezech._n 33.31_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 13.18_o word_n mat._n 13.18_o wherefore_o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o heart_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n 119.36_o covetousness_n ps_n 119.36_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v or_o preserve_v quest_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o psalm_n 33.18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n answ_n 2_o second_o labour_n for_o grace_n and_o piety_n for_o that_o be_v great_a gain_n and_o true_a riches_n 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o yea_o to_o he_o who_o once_o gain_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n answ_n 3_o three_o labour_n for_o contentation_n for_o have_v once_o that_o we_o have_v enough_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v 1._o ti._n 6.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o have_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n life_n eternal_a and_o ever-during_a death_n for_o this_o will_v crucify_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o answ_n 5_o five_o labour_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o take_v most_o pain_n for_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o and_o be_v most_o careful_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.25.31_o 32._o second_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o these_o worldly_a answ_n 2_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 10.37_o 39_o &_o 19.20_o three_o if_o we_o judge_v those_o happy_a who_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a affluence_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 3_o that_o the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o place_n in_o our_o affection_n §_o 3._o and_o love_v the_o other_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o sect._n 3_o love_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n or_o object_n he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v the_o world_n zelus_n renuit_fw-la consortium_fw-la amoris_fw-la contrarii_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la &_o nititur_fw-la repellere_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la why_o do_v he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o world_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o worldly_a thing_n withdraw_v and_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o answ_n 1_o free_o love_v the_o lord_n avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o second_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o worldly_a thing_n at_o least_o answ_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o bait_n and_o snare_n eschew_v they_o three_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v worldly_a thing_n unworthy_a answ_n 3_o his_o love_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o childish_a toy_n four_o nullum_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v and_o replenish_v the_o soul_n which_o answ_n 4_o the_o world_n can_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o void_a place_n for_o any_o contrary_a love_n the_o heart_n cry_v give_v give_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o enter_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o at_o quiet_a and_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o what_o worldly_a thing_n must_v we_o hate_v these_o thing_n quest_n 2_o i._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n ii_o the_o allurement_n of_o
drive_v from_o the_o nest_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o plin._n 10.12_o sic_fw-la calvin_n hence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v alites_n bird_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la alatae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la alitae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la alit_fw-la barth_n 12.1_o ex_fw-la isid_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v wing_v creature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o god_n help_n and_o more_o remote_a from_o man_n what_o must_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n quest_n 3_o first_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a light_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o noble_a nature_n barthol_n 12.1_o they_o have_v few_o humour_n and_o be_v less_o earthly_a than_o beast_n or_o fish_n and_o be_v more_o airy_a and_o hot_a and_o therefore_o endure_v the_o long_o rhod._n 2.18_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o a_o royal_a generation_n unto_o god_n second_o bird_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o swift_a ans_fw-fr 2_o motion_n barth_n 12.1_o so_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o ready_a and_o strong_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o bird_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o sharp-sighted_a barth_n ib._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 3.16_o answ_n 4_o four_o fowl_n be_v fat_a in_o winter_n so_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n most_o zealous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyredome_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o the_o husk_n from_o the_o husbandman_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o all_o from_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a they_o labour_v diligent_o for_o their_o food_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v it_o here_o and_o there_o but_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_o careful_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 25._o quest_n last_o seven_o they_o frequent_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o first_o securitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o there_o they_o be_v most_o safe_a so_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n because_o true_a security_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n second_o delectationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v there_o the_o lark_n mount_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o hover_v long_o in_o the_o air_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n have_v our_o conversation_n and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n add_v this_o phrase_n your_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v your_o father_n who_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v much_o more_o for_o you_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o never_o full_o and_o perfect_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o heavenly_a estate_n philip._n 3.20_o colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o full_o partake_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v heaven_n as_o be_v express_v in_o all_o these_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o colos_n 1.5_o heb._n 11.10_o 13_o 14.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n be_v express_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o glory_n honour_n joy_n and_o felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o fruition_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a where_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o fruition_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o and_o heb._n 3.1_o and_o 12.22_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o quest_n 3_o if_o we_o can_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v labour_n for_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o strive_v to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o life_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v certain_o after_o death_n full_o enjoy_v he_o wherein_o do_v this_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n 4_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o heavenly_a preparation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o be_v present_v as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n live_v answ_n 2_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n three_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n answ_n 3_o fill_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n ruminate_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n four_o in_o a_o heavenly_a expectation_n as_o answ_n 4_o saint_n paul_n do_v who_o expect_v christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o rest_n with_o the_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o §_o 4._o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o these_o he_o give_v the_o application_n thereof_o object_n against_o christ_n interrogation_n and_o scope_n it_o may_v be_v object_v fuimus_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v indeed_o better_o than_o the_o other_o creature_n once_o but_o now_o we_o be_v not_o but_o worse_a than_o they_o and_o next_o unto_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v lose_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o first_o mankind_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a be_v better_a answ_n 1_o yet_o then_o any_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n because_o it_o retain_v yet_o its_o natural_a image_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o man_n excel_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o answ_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v create_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o dominion_n in_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o service_n of_o they_o still_o use_v they_o for_o his_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o food_n three_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 3_o in_o possibility_n because_o god_n offer_v unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n four_o chrst_n repute_v we_o here_o not_o as_o we_o be_v answ_n 4_o in_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v five_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 5_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o man_n then_o for_o beast_n do_v god_n say_v saint_n paul_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n then_o by_o this_o interrogation_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o this_o observation_n namely_o observe_v that_o god_n repute_v man_n the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v create_v be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v make_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o psal_n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 26_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.12_o luke_n 13.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n thus_o high_o esteem_v man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n creation_n for_o i._o he_o answ_n 1_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n indue_a he_o not_o with_o a_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o a_o soul_n ii_o he_o ordain_v the_o world_n for_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o iii_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o reserve_v 1_o pet._n
against_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v none_o therefore_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n namely_o first_o proud_a malicious_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n who_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a stiff_a and_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o hand_n neck_n and_o a_o adamant_n heart_n second_o sleepy_a and_o secure_a sinner_n who_o although_o they_o sin_v daily_o yet_o they_o lull_v themselves_o asleep_a with_o the_o devil_n lullaby_n unto_o eve_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o through_o a_o bald_a and_o blind_a presumption_n and_o persuasion_n shake_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n three_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a sinner_n who_o sin_n and_o sigh_v for_o their_o sin_n yea_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o sob_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o sinner_n and_o these_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o other_o who_o wilful_o willing_o and_o witting_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n this_o appear_v thus_o i._o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o life_n to_o he_o who_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 50.23_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o remain_v can_v never_o be_v save_v ii_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o 5.5_o he_o psalm_n 1.5_o and_o 5.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o only_a giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v iii_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o they_o think_v his_o yoke_n heavy_a and_o his_o say_n hard_o john_n 6.60_o and_o they_o neither_o can_v endure_v nor_o will_v submit_v unto_o his_o behest_n for_o first_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o though_o christ_n bid_v second_o to_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o three_o christ_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v blame_v and_o condemn_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o king_n section_n 5_o §_o 5._o and_o his_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_n righteousness_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o god_n or_o kingdom_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o kingdom_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o righteousness_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n can_v show_v forth_o this_o righteousness_n second_o because_o righteousness_n be_v the_o answer_n 2_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o all_o man_n desire_v ii_o of_o grace_n on_o earth_n this_o few_o desire_n this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v within_o we_o 17.21_o we_o luke_n 17.21_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o question_n 3_o god_n first_o some_o by_o righteousness_n understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o and_o man_n by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o ii_o because_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o elect_a as_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n can_v do_v iii_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o that_o obedience_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v also_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o righteousness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v command_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n ii_o because_o by_o this_o righteousness_n we_o imitate_v our_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 17._o iii_o because_o this_o righteousness_n lead_v unto_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n section_n 6_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o all_o thing_n question_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v 1_o be_v understand_v completiuè_n sed_fw-la distributiuè_fw-la of_o every_o particular_a and_o numericall_a temporal_a blessing_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o unto_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_a thing_n read_v verse_n 25.31_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o proverbes_n 30.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o second_o the_o indefinite_a phrase_n all_o answer_n 2_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o neeede_v of_o question_n 2_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bounty_n may_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o do_v displease_v and_o offend_v our_o god_n second_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o for_o food_n raiment_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n three_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v from_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n &_o want_n who_o be_v very_o bountiful_a jam._n 1.5_o four_o to_o love_v so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o duty_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o five_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v come_v from_o his_o bounty_n psal_n 116.12.13_o six_o labour_v continual_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n colos_n 1.10_o sup_v 1.10_o perkins_n sup_v question_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o kingdom_n righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n observat_fw-la shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 23.1_o and_o 34.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 37.3.22_o proverb_n 10.6.7.8_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o note_v 1_o first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n note_v 2_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o give_v his_o child_n whatsoever_o they_o want_v although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n oh_o how_o great_a say_v david_n be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 31.19_o thou_o psal_n 31.19_o reposuisti_fw-la that_o be_v god_n have_v treasure_n always_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o possess_v they_o note_v 3_o three_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o god_n namely_o i._n general_o and_o permissive_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v good_a temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wicked_a ii_o exit_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la out_o of_o love_n or_o as_o argument_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o these_o the_o text_n speak_v objection_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n object_v that_o david_n
unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o necessary_a and_o general_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o a_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o harm_v his_o brother_n yea_o he_o sin_n not_o less_o who_o will_v not_o help_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o second_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o or_o seem_v unto_o other_o who_o towards_o man_n be_v either_o false_a or_o hard_o or_o hard-hearted_a or_o the_o like_a verse_n 13.14_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o i_o have_v occasional_o often_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n &_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o gain_n no_o great_a misery_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n no_o great_a felicity_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v propound_v and_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o treat_v something_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o ample_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n then_o of_o any_o either_o precede_a or_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o christ_n have_v teach_v love_n and_o equity_n towards_o man_n answer_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o teach_v holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o because_o two_o thing_n principal_o hinder_v there_o from_o namely_o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o second_o false_a teacher_n who_o seduce_v man_n into_o wander_a way_n and_o by_o path_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o first_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o present_a text_n second_o false-teacher_n verse_n 15._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v these_o verse_n divide_v question_n 2_o answer_n natural_o into_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o a_o precept_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n second_o this_o way_n be_v straight_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n reason_n which_o be_v twofold_a take_v either_o from_o the_o broad_a way_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o broad_a gate_n second_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n three_o many_o notwithstanding_o enter_v therein_o narrow_a way_n wherein_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v a_o striait_a way_n and_o a_o strait_a gate_n second_o it_o lead_v to_o life_n three_o few_o there_o be_v who_o find_v it_o section_n 1_o §_o 1._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o way_n and_o that_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a common_a and_o most_o easy_a way_n we_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v two_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n one_o broad_a and_o smooth_a the_o other_o straight_o and_o craggy_a the_o one_o be_v vice_n the_o other_o virtue_n the_o one_o full_a of_o hazard_n the_o other_o void_a of_o peril_n and_o we_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n that_o conduct_v to_o hell_n be_v we_o call_v to_o a_o feast_n two_o dish_n set_v before_o we_o one_o of_o sweet_a sucket_n but_o full_a of_o poison_n the_o other_o of_o sour_a olive_n but_o very_o wholesome_a will_v a_o wise_a man_n refuse_v the_o olive_n to_o eat_v the_o sucket_n we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n where_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mere_a christ_n and_o satan_n god_n and_o belial_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o the_o one_o seem_v pleasant_a but_o be_v fraught_v with_o death_n the_o other_o sour_a but_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o we_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n eternal_a before_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a as_o our_o saviour_n lively_o express_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n some_o heretic_n have_v object_v this_o place_n against_o objection_n 1_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o will_v exile_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o world_n will_v be_v better_a and_o better_o order_v but_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o exile_v evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v have_v they_o exceed_v the_o good_a as_o in_o these_o verse_n many_o bad_a few_o good_a yea_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o beside_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o vice_n for_o enticement_n to_o evil_a be_v offer_v in_o all_o side_n but_o allurement_n to_o good_a not_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n most_o true_o have_v say_v in_o these_o verse_n narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o find_v it_o but_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o many_o enter_v therein_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n one_o narrow_a way_n that_o few_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o broad_a that_o more_o may_v give_v themselves_o that_o way_n so_o hasten_v unto_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o providence_n therefore_o be_v this_o answer_v 1_o first_o in_o general_a this_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v well_o do_v but_o to_o tend_v to_o disorder_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o wise_a prince_n to_o suffer_v or_o do_v thus_o but_o why_o do_v god_n that_o which_o do_v seem_v thus_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n counsel_n now_o god_n judgement_n be_v one_o and_o we_o another_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n my_o way_n be_v not_o as_o your_o way_n nor_o my_o thought_n as_o your_o thought_n wherefore_o man_n judgement_n be_v deceive_v while_o he_o expound_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o disorder_v this_o answer_n shall_v suffice_v any_o godly_a man_n yea_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n answer_v 2_o second_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a for_o god_n make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a which_o orpheus_n the_o heathen_a poet_n see_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n all_o be_v make_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v hil._n five_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n page_n 497._o 501._o question_n 1_o whereunto_o be_v this_o word_n enter_v refer_v it_o be_v either_o refer_v unto_o the_o answer_n way_n and_o so_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n a._n gate_n and_o so_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o this_o elsewhere_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o straight-way_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nature_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n you_o be_v stranger_n both_o from_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o right_n and_o straightway_o question_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n answer_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o this_o way_n in_o knowledge_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o his_o affection_n lust_n after_o evil_a and_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18_o ii_o his_o reason_n can_v reach_v nor_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n
and_o labour_n must_v last_v for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n from_o labour_n till_o after_o death_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 14.13_o labour_n reve._n 14.13_o where_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o death_n neque_fw-la hîc_fw-la requies_fw-la spiranda_fw-la neque_fw-la ibi_fw-la tristitia_fw-la timenda_fw-la s_o timenda_fw-la chrys_n s_o as_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v rest_n in_o this_o life_n so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v labour_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sect._n 6_o §_o which_o lead_v unto_o life_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o say_v which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o not_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o answer_v first_o that_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n h._n second_o that_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n heaven_n only_o be_v the_o true_a life_n i._o h._n first_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a observat_fw-la 1_o life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o strait_a way_n or_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v read_v rom_n 8_o 17._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o 4.8_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o duke_n cosmo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n war_a upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n bare_a in_o his_o shield_n the_o eagle_n which_o signify_v jupiter_n and_o the_o emperor_n hold_v out_o in_o herbeak_v a_o triumphant_a crown_n with_o this_o motto_n jupiter_n merentibus_fw-la offer_v by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o highness_n deserve_v each_o glorious_a reward_n for_o his_o worthy_a virtue_n but_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o every_o one_o who_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n faithful_o and_o fight_v manful_o his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n when_o vrsicinus_n a_o physician_n endure_v martyrdom_n for_o religion_n a_o soldier_n perceive_v his_o courage_n begin_v to_o fail_v speak_v bold_o unto_o he_o do_v not_o now_o vrsicinus_n cast_v away_o thyself_o that_o have_v cure_v so_o many_o nor_o after_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o thou_o spill_v lose_v the_o reward_n prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o shall_v every_o christian_a encourage_v himself_o in_o this_o narrow_a path_n that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v life_n and_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v salvation_n then_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o work_n quest_n 2_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o merit_n answer_v 1_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v so_o fulfil_v it_o that_o we_o have_v never_o transgress_v against_o it_o rom._n 7.10_o galath_n 3._o rom_n 2.13_o but_o adam_n break_v the_o covenant_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o can_v be_v save_v thereby_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 8.3_o second_o now_o have_v break_v the_o law_n in_o adam_n answer_n 2_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o rom_n 5.21_o three_o although_o we_o can_v merit_v salvation_n by_o answer_n 3_o our_o work_n yet_o the_o way_n thereunto_o be_v sanctification_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o 2._o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o work_n gal._n 5.6_o james_n 2.17.26_o 3._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n work_v sanctification_n in_o we_o and_o then_o crown_v that_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 6.22_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o reward_n objection_n 1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la answer_v 1_o for_o the_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o both_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wage_n or_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v until_o after_o death_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n to_o he_o who_o work_v more_o or_o take_v more_o pain_n a_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v so_o he_o who_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o although_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n answer_v 2_o 2._o second_o heaven_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o just_o for_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o so_o we_o although_o not_o by_o our_o work_n personal_o merit_n in_o christ_n this_o distinction_n shall_v careful_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o wary_a reader_n because_o the_o papist_n say_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o we_o although_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o appear_v thus_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o christ_n but_o we_o thus_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o worthy_a by_o the_o operation_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o shall_v provoke_v and_o incite_v ourselves_o unto_o piety_n and_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v unto_o we_o giacopo_n sauzaro_n be_v long_o in_o love_n bare_a for_o his_o devise_n a_o pot_n full_a of_o little_a black_a stone_n without_o white_a among_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o motto_n aequabit_fw-la nigras_fw-la candida_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n will_v countervail_v all_o his_o black_a and_o cloudy_a day_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v call_v to_o mind_v that_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o that_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o such_o absolute_a and_o complete_a joy_n that_o all_o our_o labour_n pain_n toil_n care_n and_o watch_n shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v and_o abundant_o reward_v quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o life_n here_o be_v such_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v godly_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o this_o true_a life_n belong_v unto_o we_o or_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o love_n god_n but_o hate_v sin_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o true_a life_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o love_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v serious_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o above_o all_o yea_o so_o love_v he_o that_o we_o hate_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o and_o hate_v by_o he_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n who_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o hope_n let_v he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o answer_v 3_o three_o they_o who_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n belong_v unto_o god_n great_a mansion_n house_n of_o glory_n two_o timoth._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v by_o our_o action_n what_o vessel_n we_o be_v whether_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n thereby_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o rebellion_n thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n answer_v 4_o four_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v most_o plain_o to_o who_o this_o true_a life_n belong_v esa_n 64.4.5_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v oh_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o four_o particular_a mark_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n namely_o 1._o those_o who_o wait_n for_o he_o that_o be_v those_o who_o
watch_v for_o he_o and_o sleep_v not_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o he_o but_o do_v not_o unwilling_o or_o impatient_o brook_v his_o delay_n 2._o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o not_o those_o who_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o good_a now_o and_o then_o but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n 4._o they_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n or_o in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o commit_v evil_a think_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n possess_v their_o heart_n always_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n or_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v walk_v continual_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n as_o a_o liberal_a rewarder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o bottom_n try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n whether_o we_o patient_o and_o constant_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o create_v delight_n whether_o we_o work_v righteousness_n incessant_o and_o whether_o we_o always_o remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o pure_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o not_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n because_o true_a life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o strait_a way_n i_o second_o it_o be_v say_v here_o which_o lead_v unto_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o we_o observat_fw-la 2_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n heaven_n only_o be_v the_o true_a life_n or_o that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n the_o eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a quest_n 4_o life_n first_o from_o scripture_n where_o 1._o affirmative_o we_o may_v see_v that_o spiritual_a and_o answer_n 1_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o true_a life_n as_o john_n 11.4_o and_o john_n 5.24.26_o and_o 6.33.35_o and_o 10.10_o and_o 20.31_o rom._n 5.17.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o negative_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n as_o joh._n 3.36_o and_o 6.53_o heb._n 13.14_o second_o from_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v resemble_v as_o for_o example_n answer_v 2_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v sometime_o to_o dust_n as_o genes_n 3.19_o and_o psal_n 103.14_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o smoke_n as_o psalm_n 102.3_o 3._o it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hand-breath_n as_o psalm_n 39.5_o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n as_o esa_n 40.7_o job_n 14.2_o and_o psal_n 102.3.11_o and_o james_n 1.10_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n as_o psalm_n 102.11_o and_o 109.23_o job_n 8.9_o and_o 14.2_o 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n psalm_n 90.5_o sometime_o to_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4.14_o sometime_o to_o a_o thought_n psal_n 90.9_o answer_v 3_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n have_v in_o it_o more_o gall_n than_o honey_n more_o sorrow_n than_o joy_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a there_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o india_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy-land_n a_o certain_a herb_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a sweet_a smell_n with_o leaf_n broad_a fat_a and_o juicy_a which_o be_v press_v yield_v both_o aloe_n and_o honey_n but_o more_o aloe_n than_o honey_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphorical_a proverb_n be_v use_v quod_fw-la plus_fw-la molestiae_fw-la quam_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la gignit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a thus_o juvenal_n say_v a_o evil_a wife_n have_v more_o of_o aloe_n then_o of_o honey_n and_o plautus_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n taste_v more_o of_o aloe_n then_o of_o honey_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o pain_n man_n be_v create_v unto_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o eccles_n 1.8_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n one_o of_o his_o stately_a palace_n charge_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o repair_n the_o favourite_n can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n high_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n cost_n trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o must_v be_v at_o in_o the_o dress_n repair_a and_o maintain_v thereof_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o it_o so_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o evil_a which_o it_o be_v fraught_v withal_o it_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o then_o retain_v to_o be_v lose_v then_o find_v 3._o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o death_n and_o every_o day_n we_o come_v near_o our_o journey_n end_v then_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o 4._o in_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o true_a life_n where_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o felicity_n genes_n 47.9_o and_o hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v call_v true_a life_n itself_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n even_o from_o the_o division_n thereof_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o natural_a this_o be_v false_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o brute_n beast_n 2._o spiritual_a this_o be_v typical_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o hope_n of_o true_a life_n ephes_n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o be_v only_a life_n in_o hope_n 3._o eternal_a and_o this_o only_o be_v true_o call_v life_n because_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n in_o eternity_n quest_n 5_o whether_o have_v the_o natural_a man_n life_n in_o he_o or_o not_o answer_n no_o but_o be_v dead_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o they_o their_o life_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o in_o satisfy_v carnal_a appetite_n or_o 2._o worse_o consist_v in_o gluttony_n revenge_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a or_o 3._o foolish_a unconstant_a vain_a consist_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n second_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a until_o they_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o understanding_n for_o now_o they_o can_v take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o quiet_a for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 48.22_o 3._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o purity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n which_o have_v cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 5._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a society_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 4.18_o 6._o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n than_o who_o quest_n 6_o err_v concern_v it_o answer_n 1_o 1._o first_o those_o who_o so_o high_o prize_v this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o 2._o neglect_v life_n eternal_a for_o it_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n before_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a or_o 3._o set_a up_o their_o rest_n here_o oh_o who_o will_v
to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v prove_v only_o answer_v 2_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v in_o use_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o they_o have_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o effect_n saint_n peter_n acts._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n temper_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o the_o one_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o other_o minister_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o course_n ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n now_o first_o in_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o show_v only_o a_o join_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o property_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n work_v fear_n and_o terror_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o and_o improper_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n both_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2.16_o that_o be_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o it_o work_v unto_o life_n but_o not_o so_o unto_o death_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v only_o cause_v by_o the_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o perverse_a nature_n the_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v turn_v to_o bitterness_n so_o then_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o other_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o law_n bring_v terror_n to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o righteous_a for_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 12.21_o 3._o 12.21_o willet_n synopsis_n fol._n 101_o 3._o p._n second_o this_o threaten_a may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o person_n judge_v 2._o the_o judgement_n section_n 1_o §_o 1._o every_o tree_n observat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la arbour_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v escape_v judgement_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v who_o god_n find_v guilty_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n at_o the_o last_o who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a into_o hell_n 9.17_o hell_n psalm_n 9.17_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o shall_v escape_v who_o be_v but_o corrupt_a and_o fruitless_a tree_n namely_o first_o he_o spare_v not_o king_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n saul_n balthasar_n and_o herod_n neither_o second_o prophet_n as_o we_o see_v in_o balaam_n and_o 850._o of_o baal_n priest_n neither_o three_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o belove_a people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 14.1_o isa_n 5._o neither_o four_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o when_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o in_o judgement_n neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o of_o the_o rich_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_a tree_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o three_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v some_o tree_n that_o bear_v obnoxious_a hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n second_o some_o that_o bear_v only_a leaf_n and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o three_o some_o tree_n bear_v idle_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fruit_n now_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o because_o their_o fruit_n be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v therefore_o destroy_v also_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o who_o fruit_n be_v approve_v by_o he_o read_v matth._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o and_o isa_n 5.5_o and_o john_n 15.1.2_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o why_o shall_v none_o escape_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o quest_n 2_o those_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o a_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o answer_v 1_o bear_v of_o fruit_n ezech._n 15._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vine_n second_o because_o god_n expectation_n be_v for_o fruit_n answer_n 2_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o look_v for_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o look_v for_o that_o and_o find_v it_o not_o he_o curse_v the_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.19_o three_o god_n expect_v fruit_n and_o that_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 3_o and_o that_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o who_o answer_v not_o the_o lord_n expectation_n therein_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o tree_n to_o wit_n 1._o some_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n as_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n these_o shall_v present_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n jsa_n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.8_o 2._o some_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v spare_v a_o time_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bear_v but_o if_o not_o at_o length_n they_o be_v cut_v down_o also_o and_o throw_v to_o the_o fire_n luke_n 13.6_o 3._o some_o bear_v good_a fruit_n but_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a in_o part_n rot_v and_o these_o be_v prune_v and_o dig_v about_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o more_o plentiful_a john_n 15.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v approve_v quest_n 3_o of_o our_o work_n or_o not_o by_o these_o four_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o examine_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o call_v i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o steward-ship_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o show_v my_o god_n my_o gold_n that_o i_o have_v heap_v up_o together_o or_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v so_o greedy_o follow_v or_o my_o land_n which_o i_o possess_v what_o do_v i_o daily_a do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v my_o god_n do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n lose_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o either_o bring_v some_o glory_n unto_o my_o god_n or_o some_o good_a unto_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o some_o benefit_n unto_o my_o brethren_n thus_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o what_o our_o action_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o account_v second_o examine_v thy_o bypass_a zeal_n if_o it_o have_v not_o vanish_v in_o leaf_n and_o vain_a show_n have_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v more_o for_o thing_n circumstantial_a and_o ritual_a then_o for_o substantial_a and_o real_a or_o more_o against_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n than_o a_o direct_a sin_n three_o examine_v whether_o thy_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n have_v increase_v as_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v increase_v or_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v thy_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v it_o four_o examine_v thy_o present_a religion_n whether_o it_o lead_v thou_o unto_o constancy_n and_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v ripe_a unto_o harvest_n or_o whether_o it_o make_v thou_o remiss_a or_o careless_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a over_o our_o way_n and_o consider_v well_o how_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o we_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o practice_n and_o last_o if_o we_o strive_v daily_o to_o add_v one_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o cast_v that_o behind_o we_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o strive_v hard_o unto_o the_o mark_n then_o we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o assure_v that_o the_o
lord_n will_v look_v upon_o we_o as_o good_a tree_n and_o accept_v our_o obedience_n as_o sanctify_a fruit_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o q._n or_o particular_o r._n observat_fw-la 1_o q._n first_o in_o general_a our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o although_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o will_v certain_o punish_v read_v jude_n 5._o psalm_n 50.21_o and_o 62.12_o and_o 96.13_o and_o matth._n 16.27_o act_n 17.31_o rom._n 2.2.6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o revelat._n 22.12_o deuter._n 10.17_o beside_o these_o place_n we_o may_v recollect_v these_o example_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o the_o old_a world_n after_o 120._o year_n threaten_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 3._o of_o sodom_n after_o lot_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o other_o four_o city_n there_o gen._n 19_o 4._o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o and_o deliver_v from_o egypt_n and_o yet_o afterward_o destroy_v when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o judas_n 5._o 5._o of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v punish_v at_o length_n although_o long_o spare_v daniel_n 5._o 6._o o_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n who_o although_o god_n have_v suffer_v already_o long_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o he_o may_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 18.7_o etc._n etc._n why_o will_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o question_n 1_o and_o not_o spare_v first_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a answer_v 1_o rom._n 3.5.6_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o justice_n and_o truth_n as_o here_o he_o spare_v and_o forbear_v in_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n appear_v second_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v answer_v 2_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n either_o by_o their_o conversion_n or_o by_o their_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o happy_a shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o hell_n by_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a read_v 2_o thess_n 1.6.8_o and_o 2.12_o question_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answer_n 1_o first_o thus_o who_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n who_o cry_v peace_n peace_n while_o sudden_a destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o who_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o death_n esa_n 28.15_o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o sow_v such_o shall_v we_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o answer_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o neglect_v their_o conversion_n put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n these_o shall_v remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o pastime_n neither_o will_v end_v in_o sport_n well_o may_v it_o be_v canonical_a at_o first_o but_o the_o catastrophe_n will_v be_v tragical_a for_o extremâ—_n gandii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n elegant_o resemble_v we_o to_o child_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v viz._n 1._o they_o build_v house_n of_o stick_n and_o slate_n and_o card_n and_o the_o like_a make_v also_o feast_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v their_o house_n keep_v they_o warm_v nor_o all_o their_o dainty_n and_o provision_n which_o they_o think_v curious_a fill_v their_o belly_n thus_o we_o lay_v out_o our_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o spend_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o isa_n 55.2_o 2._o they_o waile_z and_o mourn_v as_o though_o they_o be_v quite_o undo_v if_o their_o house_n be_v throw_v down_o or_o their_o unsavoury_a provision_n break_v and_o deface_v and_o we_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o worse_a child_n and_o most_o foolish_a of_o the_o twain_o for_o we_o mourn_v as_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v live_v well_o enough_o without_o and_o which_o come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o child_n house_n do_v of_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a palace_n 3._o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o learn_v they_o have_v much_o rather_o do_v some_o painful_a work_n then_o go_v to_o their_o book_n so_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.41_o yet_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o hear_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a tale_n or_o book_n read_v or_o tell_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o can_v do_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o please_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o these_o vanity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o profit_v they_o nothing_o so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n for_o the_o trash_n thereof_o which_o profit_v we_o nothing_o proverb_n 10.2_o neither_o can_v deliver_v or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11.4_o 5._o they_o repent_v they_o afterward_o of_o their_o lose_a time_n cry_v out_o daily_o oh_o mihi_fw-la praeteritos_fw-la referat_fw-la si_fw-la jupiter_n annos_fw-la if_o their_o day_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o they_o will_v spend_v they_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v sâ—_n will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a wish_v that_o our_o life_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o that_o we_o may_v work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 6._o the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o child_n be_v that_o their_o vanity_n end_v in_o jest_n we_o in_o earnest_n they_o tend_v unto_o play_n but_o we_o unto_o perdition_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o r._n second_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o question_n 3_o may_v be_v handle_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o cut_v down_o answer_n it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o this_o life_n s._n second_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n heaven_n and_o observat_fw-la 2_o hope_n t._n s._n first_o by_o hew_v down_o be_v mean_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o this_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o before_o his_o time_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o job_n 21.21_o &_o 15.32.33_o psal_n 55.24_o pro._n 14.11_o &_o 15.27_o &_o psalm_n 37.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 73.18_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v shorten_v question_n 4_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 25.15_o and_o 1_o king_n 3.14_o prov._n 3.16_o and_o 9.11_o and_o 10.27_o and_o 28.16_o psalm_n 91.16_o and_o 128.6.7_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o they_o reap_v job_n 4.8_o but_o iniquity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o grain_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o sow_n iniquity_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o job_n 31.12_o galath_n 6.7_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o make_v much_o for_o god_n glory_n for_o 1._o if_o god_n only_o shall_v punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o this_o present_a world_n will_v not_o see_v his_o judgement_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o be_v and_o hence_o therefore_o 2._o he_o let_v they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o sudden_o cut_v they_o down_o psalm_n 37.20_o and_o 73.18_o and_o 92.7_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 58.11_o question_n 5_o how_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v they_o away_o answer_n many_o way_n namely_o first_o sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o just_a vengeance_n and_o anger_n thus_o he_o hew_v down_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.37_o &_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10._o &_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 14.12_o &_o baasha_n 1_o
of_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n ii_o divertuntur_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la objecto_fw-la all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n man_n by_o nature_n rebel_a against_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o kill_v and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n i._o adam_n by_o sin_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n 13.13_o god_n august_n civet_n dei_fw-la 13.13_o â—ence_n thomas_n call_v original_a sin_n ablationem_fw-la menâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o aversionem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aq._n 1.2.82.2_o a_o alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n ii_o adam_n have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n hence_o aquinas_n ansel_n aquinas_n thom._n 1.2.82.1_o ex_fw-la ansel_n say_v originale_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n iii_o adam_n have_v lose_v his_o original_a righteousness_n be_v then_o forsake_v of_o god_n desertus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la prius_fw-la 13.14_o prius_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 13.14_o who_o first_o he_o forsake_v for_o as_o god_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la so_o he_o be_v vltimus_fw-la in_o desertione_fw-la that_o be_v god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o 4.10_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o god_n leave_v we_o not_o until_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o deseruit_fw-la adamum_n deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abstulit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la stare_n potuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la potuit_fw-la aug._n the_o corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la god_n forsake_v adam_n that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a death_n illud_fw-la gen._n 2.17_o intellige_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la deseritur_fw-la a_o suâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la viz._n deo_fw-la 13.15_o deo_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 13.15_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o life_n that_o be_v god_n 4.18_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o iv_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v man_n hence_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o corruptio_fw-la impacta_fw-la sin_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v seize_v upon_o man_n radical_o and_o hereditary_o insomuch_o as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v derive_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o life_n unto_o his_o child_n as_o gehazi_n do_v leprosy_n to_o his_o posterity_n 5.27_o posterity_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o yea_o every_o man_n be_v contaminate_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n esa_n 1.6_o the_o very_a imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la part_n inficit_fw-la sin_n have_v now_o taint_v and_o pollute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 3.3_o say_v thom._n 1.2.82.8.3_o &_o 3.3_o thomas_n yea_o four_o deadly_a wound_n do_v man_n receive_v by_o sin_n say_v beda_n glos_n ordin_fw-fr s_o luc._n 10_o in_o ratione_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o irascibili_fw-la malitia_fw-la in_o concupiscibili_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la i._o in_o his_o reason_n ii_o in_o his_o will_n iii_o in_o his_o irascible_a faculty_n iv_o in_o his_o concupiscible_a he_o be_v wound_v with_o ignorance_n weakness_n malice_n lust_n and_o concupiscence_n second_o potestas_fw-la boni_fw-la ablata_fw-la god_n have_v lefâ—_n man_n he_o leave_v grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a so_o that_o now_o though_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la deum_fw-la deseruerat_fw-la samulam_fw-la carnem_fw-la subditam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la 13.13_o habebat_fw-la aug._n â—iv_o dei_fw-la 13.13_o after_o the_o soul_n run_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n her_o servant_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n or_o obedient_a unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o rebel_v against_o her_o master_n god_n so_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o her_o mistress_n the_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v neither_o i._o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14_o 19_o neither_o ii_o have_v any_o good_a desire_n for_o god_n give_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o neither_o iii_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o a_o plain_a observation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o adam_n fall_n which_o be_v these_o i._o satan_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o ii_o adam_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 3._o and_o rom_n 5.12_o 14._o iii_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n violate_v and_o trample_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 2.17_o iv_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n spring_v up_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v break_v man_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psalm_n 51.7_o v._o man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v sin_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n grow_v and_o increase_n in_o strength_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o vi_o hence_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luke_o 1.79_o as_o condemn_a person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n object_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o natural_o man_n be_v dead_a unto_o all_o good_a it_o will_v be_v object_v the_o moral_a man_n perform_v many_o good_a work_n yea_o do_v many_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v outright_o in_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n answ_n in_o every_o good_a action_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o instrumentum_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la movens_fw-la first_o the_o work_n wrought_v then_o second_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o work_n the_o action_n perform_v must_v be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o the_o intention_n must_v be_v good_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o otherwise_o the_o action_n be_v not_o accept_v simon_n magus_n make_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o stir_v the_o eye_n head_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n so_o a_o moral_a man_n may_v perform_v a_o moral_a good_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.14_o quest_n 5_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v natural_a man_n dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n i._o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v rom._n 7.14_o 18._o all_o their_o work_n be_v either_o foolish_a or_o proud_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o hypocritical_a or_o pharisaical_a or_o weak_a or_o perform_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n ii_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n john_n 8.21_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o 21_o 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v sleep_v in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n or_o in_o the_o ship_n mast_n 34._o mast_n prov._n 2d_o 34._o and_o neither_o perceive_v nor_o conceive_v nor_o fear_v danger_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o will_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n consider_v of_o his_o peril_n so_o natural_a man_n may_v lull_v themselves_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v have_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v â—7_n come_v heb._n 10._o â—7_n four_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n for_o answ_n 4_o i._n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o evil_a condition_n nor_o perilous_a estate_n esa_n 28.14_o revel_v 3.17_o nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v deprive_v and_o disinherit_v of_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lack_n of_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v for_o they_o or_o serious_o desire_v they_o psalm_n 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o and_o john_n 3.19_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o the_o natural_a
man_n trust_v quest_n 6_o in_o or_o adhere_v unto_o first_o not_o to_o his_o natural_a strength_n in_o perform_v answ_n 1_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v but_o weakness_n job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o second_o not_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o although_o he_o may_v understand_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v very_o crafty_a in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o take_v up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o three_o not_o to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o avoid_v of_o answ_n 3_o evil_n for_o satan_n be_v more_o crafty_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v than_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n because_o natural_o our_o judgement_n err_v and_o our_o care_n sleep_v four_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resolution_n answ_n 4_o many_o a_o man_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o swear_v more_o nor_o be_v drink_v more_o nor_o fall_v into_o his_o accustom_a sin_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n of_o sin_n indeed_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v resolute_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n or_o goodness_n within_o nor_o any_o true_a change_n of_o his_o affection_n five_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o answ_n 5_o own_o honesty_n in_o obey_v for_o he_o can_v obey_v god_n either_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o perpetual_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a obedience_n six_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o conscience_n answ_n 6_o in_o repent_v or_o condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o i._o often_o the_o natural_a man_n condemn_v another_o man_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o and_o ii_o often_o erect_v a_o false_a repentance_n as_o the_o drunkard_n after_o his_o cup_n and_o the_o swearer_n after_o his_o oath_n will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o think_v this_o their_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v and_o procure_v from_o he_o pardon_v yea_o iii_o oftentimes_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o seven_o and_o last_o let_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o confidence_n or_o faith_n in_o believe_v for_o answ_n 7_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o be_v but_o blind_a presumption_n esa_n 28.18_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n must_v neither_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n in_o work_v nor_o to_o his_o wit_n in_o understanding_n nor_o to_o his_o prudence_n in_o avoid_v nor_o to_o his_o power_n in_o resolve_v nor_o to_o his_o honesty_n in_o obey_v nor_o to_o his_o conscience_n in_o repent_v nor_o to_o his_o confidence_n in_o believe_v for_o in_o all_o these_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v a_o spiritual_o dead_a natural_a man_n do_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o he_o may_v sin_v greedy_o with_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ephes_n 4.19_o he_o may_v run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n second_o he_o may_v perform_v natural_a work_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o the_o like_a three_o he_o may_v perform_v politic_a and_o civil_a work_n as_o buy_v sell_v trade_a purchase_v etc._n etc._n four_o he_o may_v perform_v moral_a work_n or_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n he_o may_v give_v alm_n forgive_v offender_n love_v true_a and_o honest_a deal_n be_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a and_o the_o like_a five_o he_o may_v perform_v religious_a action_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la informem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o liveless_a outward_a work_n for_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v pray_v he_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v prick_v in_o heart_n yea_o with_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o may_v obey_v in_o many_o thing_n read_v heb._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o sixthly_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la form_n lly_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dâ—ing_v this_o form_n of_o go_fw-mi work_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleaâ—â—â—g_v unto_o god_n â—7_n deus_fw-la râ—â—uâ—e_fw-la â—ator_fw-la adverbiorum_fw-la â—7_n god_n reward_v benè_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v wâ—ll_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v without_o faith_n all_o their_o work_n be_v but_o like_o sodoms_n fruit_n or_o deaf_a nut_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o carcase_n which_o have_v strong_a and_o well_o set_v member_n but_o want_v life_n quest_n 8_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n then_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n answ_n he_o may_v live_v again_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o miraculous_o not_o natural_o or_o physical_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v infuse_v life_n into_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o another_o as_o many_o be_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o even_o this_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o plain_o miraculous_a for_o any_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o iâ—_n their_o power_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o or_o to_o infuse_v the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n into_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n who_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o may_v dead_a man_n be_v revive_v and_o restore_v quest_n 9_o unto_o life_n they_o must_v do_v as_o martha_n do_v when_o she_o desire_v answ_n that_o her_o dead_a brother_n lazarus_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n that_o be_v first_o they_o must_v fetch_v christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a soul_n then_o second_o they_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o insensibility_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v that_o their_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n three_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n four_o pray_v that_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o may_v come_v out_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o for_o ever_o five_o pray_v that_o his_o face_n be_v unbound_v he_o may_v see_v christ_n john_n 11.44_o six_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o then_o let_v he_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o revelation_n 3.20_o seven_o by_o how_o much_o long_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o by_o how_o much_o the_o worse_o he_o stink_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o constant_o pray_v until_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v spiritual_o quest_n 10_o dead_a or_o not_o examine_v in_o thou_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o be_v thou_o give_v to_o thy_o pleasure_n answ_n follow_v that_o with_o joy_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o weariness_n call_v that_o a_o hard_a say_n 6.60_o say_n john_n 6.60_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n second_o be_v thou_o glue_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o wealth_n and_o profit_n james_n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o undoubted_o then_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n three_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o quicked_a rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o three_o hold_v man_n diverse_o to_o wit_n first_o pleasure_n lull_v man_n asleep_a second_o the_o world_n compel_v man_n as_o in_o chain_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v she_o three_o wisdom_n delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n with_o false_a show_n four_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o change_v then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infuse_v john_n 3.5_o five_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v
commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v reprehend_v now_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v praise_v do_v consist_v in_o a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o argument_n that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v first_o of_o all_o this_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n unto_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o confide_v be_v confident_a thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o saint_n matthew_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o woman_n say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n servabor_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o she_o we_o see_v christ_n commend_v and_o praise_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o believe_v be_v this_o saint_n paul_n afterward_o most_o clear_o explicate_v thus_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v a_o extraordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o abraham_n believe_v shall_v altogether_o be_v fulfil_v yea_o fulfil_a in_o he_o although_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v have_v oppose_v &_o object_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_a confidentia_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o also_o subjecti_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la three_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n herein_o do_v describe_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o which_o hope_n he_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o rom._n 5.4_o he_o say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o event_n whence_o come_v this_o certainty_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v render_v and_o restore_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o thus_o from_o these_o example_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n unto_o ourselves_o verse_n 23_o 24._o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o minstres_n sect._n 1_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n namely_o lawful_a and_o heathenish_a answ_n wherein_o be_v or_o have_v music_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 2_o use_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n as_o david_n ever_o and_o none_o testify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mat._n 11_o 17._o answ_n 2_o second_o music_n have_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a duty_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o psalm_n 71.22_o quest_n 3_o whether_o be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n a_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a custom_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n use_v two_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o first_o some_o to_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n of_o which_o in_o another_o place_n because_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o and_o second_o some_o to_o augment_v their_o grief_n these_o be_v i._o minstrel_n who_o with_o their_o sad_a tune_n incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o mourning_n now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o first_o some_o play_v on_o pipe_n and_o second_o other_o sounding_z trumpets_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o nobleman_n or_o old_a man_n they_o use_v a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o child_n they_o use_v a_o pipe_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n cast_v out_o the_o ministrel_n ii_o woman_n there_o be_v which_o be_v hire_v at_o burial_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o augment_v their_o mourning_n and_o to_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sorrow_n now_o these_o woman_n beside_o sing_v do_v likewise_o uâ—â—_n some_o outward_a signification_n and_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n to_o move_v the_o company_n and_o more_o strong_o to_o affect_v they_o call_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o mourn_a womâ—n_n and_o send_v for_o the_o skilful_a woman_n jer._n 9.17_o these_o woman_n the_o roman_n call_v preficas_fw-la quasim_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praefectas_fw-la chief_a or_o skilful_a mourner_n now_o these_o custom_n we_o read_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o be_v only_o borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o music_n in_o their_o burial_n namely_o first_o civil_a to_o honour_n and_o adorn_v funeral_n whence_o also_o they_o use_v sometime_o great_a pomp_n and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o tabytha_n act._n 9.39_o now_o this_o cantus_fw-la in_o general_a be_v twofold_a namely_o encomiasticus_n and_o threneticus_n rhod._n 27.26_o second_o philosophical_a to_o show_v that_o when_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 128._o 129._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o thracian_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a observe_v we_o must_v rejoice_v rather_o than_o mourn_v why_o must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a quest_n 5_o friend_n or_o ally_n first_o because_o death_n be_v better_a to_o such_o than_o life_n answ_n eccles_n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o death_n be_v best_a of_o all_o unto_o such_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o this_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a world_n in_o itself_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o evil_a unto_o the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o ii_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o philip._n 1.23_o three_o solaminis_fw-la their_o next_o use_n of_o music_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v may_v be_v lighten_v and_o comfort_v because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o exceed_v our_o bound_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n four_o idololatricus_n they_o have_v a_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o music_n at_o their_o
funeral_n and_o this_o be_v either_o i._o cruel_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o sound_n or_o yel_v of_o those_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o loud_a instrument_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o sound_v when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o moâ—â—â—â—_n that_o so_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o babe_n may_v not_o pierce_v the_o parent_n care_n or_o ii_o their_o custom_n be_v superstitious_a viz._n for_o the_o pacify_v and_o appease_v of_o their_o god_n this_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_n §_o 2._o and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o action_n of_o these_o in_o make_v quest_n 1_o clamour_n and_o out-cry_n lawful_a or_o not_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v i._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n zach._n 12.11_o gen._n 23.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.24_o and_o 11.26_o ii_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o iii_o from_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v 1_o thess_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 2.27_o iv_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o v._o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n who_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n john_n 11.35_o second_o these_o here_o transgress_v and_o sin_v answ_n 2_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o do_v divers_a other_o in_o their_o mourning_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a or_o moderation_n in_o their_o mourning_n but_o mourn_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o why_o may_v we_o not_o exceed_v in_o our_o lamentation_n quest_n 2_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a friend_n first_o because_o they_o and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v rise_v answ_n 1_o again_o david_n weep_v not_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a and_o therefore_o excessive_a tear_n betray_v only_a self-love_n and_o not_o true_a love_n at_o all_o revel_v 14.13_o jer._n 22.10_o non_fw-la deflentur_fw-la pucri_fw-la nec_fw-la senes_fw-la quinquagenarij_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 132._o b._n ii_o this_o sort_n of_o mourning_n be_v evil_a because_o a_o multitude_n or_o great_a many_o weep_v and_o mourn_v multitudo_fw-la tumultuans_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o weep_v with_o those_o who_o weep_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.14_o if_o it_o be_v cordial_a but_o if_o as_o here_o only_o for_o a_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n without_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o sorrow_o than_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a iii_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o this_o mourning_n namely_o that_o they_o hire_v procure_v and_o bring_v together_o other_o to_o mourn_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a alexandria_n conducti_fw-la threnodes_n rhod._n 17.21_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n or_o depart_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n drive_v away_o and_o cause_n to_o depart_v these_o minstrel_n and_o mourner_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o make_v a_o foolish_a and_o tumultuous_a noise_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o mystery_n he_o be_v about_o communicate_v to_o such_o as_o these_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o i_o that_o christ_n separate_v and_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o ii_o that_o these_o be_v unworthy_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o because_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v with_o sense_n and_o that_o either_o first_o external_a regard_v only_o their_o vanity_n and_o accustom_a superstitious_a solemnity_n or_o second_o internal_a be_v carry_v away_o and_o transport_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damsel_n now_o the_o way_n unto_o christ_n be_v to_o estrange_v the_o eye_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n cause_v these_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o final_o dead_a and_o therefore_o although_o mourning_n be_v lawful_a in_o measure_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n dismiss_v these_o because_o they_o be_v mocker_n as_o follow_v §_o 5._o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v now_o the_o damosel_n be_v natural_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n and_o will_n 365_o will_n parson_n mitig._n pag._n 365_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o example_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v show_v any_o secret_a confession_n or_o any_o interrogation_n put_v against_o or_o beside_o equity_n and_o truth_n nor_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n nor_o any_o cause_n compel_v christ_n to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o he_o usual_o use_v in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n 32._o man_n conscide_n pag._n 32._o and_o therefore_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o equivocation_n amesius_n lib._n 5._o second_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o without_o any_o mental_a reservation_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o for_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o who_o with_o mourning_n and_o weep_v prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o exequit_n of_o the_o dead_a damsel_n and_o by_o these_o word_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o present_o he_o will_v raise_v she_o up_o as_o though_o she_o be_v but_o awaken_v out_o of_o a_o sleep_n now_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n express_v this_o unto_o they_o in_o more_o fit_a and_o pregnant_a word_n than_o he_o here_o use_v v_o ibid._n v_o amesius_n ibid._n three_o the_o papist_n exposition_n be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n they_o that_o be_v answ_n 3_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o asleep_a which_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n read_v tolet_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o equivocal_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n see_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o awaken_n her_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o both_o his_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a be_v but_o verbal_a amphibology_n which_o all_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v who_o be_v not_o scornful_a and_o incredulous_a contemner_n of_o his_o say_n four_o the_o popish_a priest_n equivocation_n as_o answ_n 4_o this_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n meaning_n as_o ordain_v to_o kill_v a_o calf_n or_o such_o like_a be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o horizon_n and_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o may_v soon_o clasp_v hold_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n then_o by_o any_o intimation_n of_o word_n or_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n reach_v unto_o such_o a_o reserve_a conceit_n 144_o conceit_n mort._n encount_n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o p._n 144_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o objection_n i_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o literal_o as_o though_o answ_n 1_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a indeed_o natural_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o she_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a here_o observe_v that_o many_o time_n sick_a person_n appear_v to_o the_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o by_o swoon_v and_o faint_v lipothymià _fw-la or_o ii_o by_o some_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v bind_v arise_v either_o from_o drunkenness_n or_o much_o watch_n or_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o weariness_n or_o iii_o by_o some_o invincible_a lethargy_n or_o iv_o by_o the_o suffocation_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o v
prevalent_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o like_a fiend_n than_o father_n that_o show_v unto_o their_o child_n example_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n swear_v profaneness_n lie_v covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 5_o five_o parent_n shall_v nourish_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o bridle_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o gentle_a chastisement_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n raise_v this_o damsel_n be_v his_o word_n and_o hand_n mark_n 5.41_o luke_n 8.54_o to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o only_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v convert_v quest_n 1_o and_o quicken_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n it_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v strong_a answ_n and_o powerful_a as_o thus_o appear_v i._o it_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v gen._n 1._o and_o john_n 1.1.2_o ii_o the_o word_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o john_n 5.25_o iii_o the_o word_n overcome_v satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o make_v the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n iv_o the_o word_n convert_v we_o john_n 5.25_o rom._n 1.16_o james_n 1.18_o second_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n what_o method_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n quest_n 2_o of_o a_o sinner_n first_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o answ_n 1_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o second_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n 2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o his_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_o 24._o and_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v act_n 2.37_o three_o than_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o answ_n 3_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n cantic_a 1.3_o bend_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v unto_o he_o four_o than_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o answ_n 4_o with_o this_o damsel_n from_o death_n to_o life_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 3_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n do_v find_v great_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 15.18_o now_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a object_n for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n first_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o answ_n 1_o purgatory_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o if_o they_o be_v able_a which_o indeed_o be_v answ_n 2_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n argument_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n again_o unto_o the_o body_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n torment_n and_o afford_v they_o some_o case_n these_o be_v strong_a argument_n and_o follow_v fair_a and_o far_o off_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n miraculous_a action_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o raise_v one_o unto_o life_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n answ_n 5_o five_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_o to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n prohibit_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v divulge_v as_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n muscul_n s_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v either_o provoke_v the_o pharisee_n or_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o confer_v some_o vain_a worldly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n musc_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o temporary_a gualt_n &_o calvin_n s_o that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n enjoin_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o daughter_n who_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n gualt_n s_o or_o five_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o answ_n 5_o divulge_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o raise_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o calvin_n s_o or_o sixthly_a some_o thought_n tesie_n calv._n that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 6_o forbid_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o because_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v seven_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o publication_n answ_n 7_o hereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o spread_a it_o abroad_o verse_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o verse_n 27_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 20.30_o quest_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a history_n now_o
same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v verse_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o be_v thus_o handle_v you_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v withal_o than_o your_o master_n be_v verse_n 24._o four_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v yet_o more_o sad_a and_o this_o be_v banishment_n and_o persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o where_o the_o evil_a be_v persecution_n and_o the_o remedy_n flight_n verse_n 23._o five_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o bloody_a death_n for_o christ_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n verse_n 28._o s_o 28._o pareus_n s_o verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v §_o 1._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n but_o only_a flight_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o example_n jacob_n flee_v gen._n 27._o answ_n 1_o and_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 2.15_o act._n 7.29_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o david_n often_o and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.6.14_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o power_n give_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n for_o i._o prince_n and_o great_a one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n give_v from_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o ii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o with_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o although_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o when_o we_o may_v flee_v we_o ought_v and_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o rebel_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n for_o our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o who_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v have_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o permit_v not_o peter_n to_o wound_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o check_v his_o too_o hot_a and_o forward_a spirit_n and_o hence_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n then_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n tertul._n heathen_n lege_fw-la apol_n justin_n &_o tertul._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n obey_v donec_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o no_o long_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v if_o god_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o repel_v a_o unlawful_a force_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n withstand_v king_n henry_n of_o france_n when_o he_o raise_v persecution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v or_o assent_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o may_v by_o a_o lawful_a troop_n of_o angel_n have_v overcome_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o because_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v able_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o sufficient_o to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tiger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n we_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v careful_o avoid_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v not_o but_o faint_v yea_o fail_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n base_o and_o cowardly_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o the_o priscillianist_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v betray_v for_o any_o peril_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blush_v or_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v to_o profess_v he_o if_o we_o desire_v ever_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v 22.15_o be_v rev_n 22.15_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v unfit_o mask_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v see_v now_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hide_v that_o head_n and_o face_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v rather_o like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o 5.16_o all_o mat._n 5.16_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o we_o need_v be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o profess_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v some_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o commend_v we_o must_v so_o labour_v to_o deserve_v that_o commendation_n read_v act._n 20.24_o &_o 21.13_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o answ_n 4_o their_o profession_n unto_o superstition_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n these_o must_v consider_v why_o they_o hide_v and_o conceal_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o i._n have_v thou_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n or_o trust_v or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n tota_n pulchra_fw-la all_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a then_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v thy_o faith_n a_o good_a face_n need_v not_o blush_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n or_o death_n why_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o to_o save_v our_o body_n dishonour_v our_o head_n but_o labour_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o he_o require_v it_o by_o our_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o life_n iii_o art_n thou_o not_o assure_v of_o protection_n then_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.31.32_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o dan._n 3.18_o five_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o think_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o our_o saviour_n express_o here_o say_v if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n then_o flee_v to_o another_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o answ_n 1_o at_o all_o to_o flee_v tert._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o second_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v answ_n 2_o yea_o
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
love_v he_o not_o in_o this_o life_n this_o follow_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o argue_v thus_o some_o sin_n namely_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v pardon_v here_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v remit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n scharpius_n de_fw-mi purge_v p._n 544._o nine_o purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o answ_n 9_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o certain_a oblique_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o from_o the_o direct_a plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v ill_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n ten_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v de_fw-fr answ_n 10_o culpà _fw-la of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o the_o sophism_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la applying_z it_o only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o temporal_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o fault_n can_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.18_o and_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v injurious_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o note_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o place_n i_o reason_n thus_o every_o man_n either_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n if_o he_o die_v in_o incredulity_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o hope_n if_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o so_o consequent_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o this_o life_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v willet_n synop_n 405._o answ_n 11_o eleven_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v world_n without_o end_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luk._n 12.10_o and_o mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n marcus_n alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la candem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expressit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_fw-la serm_fw-la 11._o st._n mark_n express_v in_o other_o word_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v although_o this_o evangelist_n use_v more_o word_n for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v always_o so_o here_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o as_o st._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_n 3.29_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n matthew_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n for_o verse_n 31._o he_o say_v blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o bellarmine_n oppose_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o i_o omit_v his_o exception_n entreat_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v to_o look_v upon_o scharpius_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la pag._n 544._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o freewill_n and_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o evil_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o bad_a for_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n good_a or_o bad_a answ_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o place_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n have_v wing_n to_o fly_v whether_o he_o will_v as_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o will_v for_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o pharisee_n go_v about_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o declare_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n unreprovable_a himself_o as_o the_o tree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v either_o justify_v he_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o condemn_v he_o and_o they_o together_o second_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o only_o not_o confirm_v answ_n 2_o freewill_a but_o do_v also_o confute_v it_o because_o it_o affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a tree_n but_o this_o follow_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 34_o 35._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o verse_n 34_o 35._o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n §_o 1._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n sect._n 1_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o viper_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o pharisee_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n chrysostom_n s_o mat._n 3._o answer_v quest_n that_o they_o be_v fit_o term_v viper_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o viper_n namely_o first_o when_o the_o viper_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n answ_n by_o and_o by_o she_o run_v unto_o the_o water_n which_o if_o she_o find_v not_o she_o die_v by_o and_o by_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v commit_v many_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n run_v unto_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o viper_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n second_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n be_v to_o break_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o dam_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v daily_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o kill_v their_o mother_n to_o wit_n their_o church_n and_o synagogue_n three_o as_o the_o viper_n outward_o seem_v fair_a and_o speckled_a as_o though_o she_o be_v paint_v but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v without_o counterfeit_n and_o fain_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n but_o do_v carry_v within_o the_o poison_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o wickedness_n §_o 2._o how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n sect._n 2_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n argum._n whether_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n or_o not_o we_o affirm_v the_o negative_a and_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o if_o any_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a freewill_n of_o man_n be_v good_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o former_a the_o necessity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o connexion_n be_v manifest_a for_o all_o grant_n that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v do_v by_o freewill_n and_o so_o oppose_v freewill_n to_o grace_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o grace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n that_o be_v from_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n
act_n 2._o and_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o rather_o confirm_v christ_n answ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v and_o hence_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o do_v belong_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hodiè_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o col._n 3._o miracle_n cease_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o gregory_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o plantae_fw-la rigantur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la initio_fw-la plant_n be_v only_o water_v when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v second_o miracle_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o that_o be_v miracle_n work_v not_o faith_n either_o i._o by_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o ii_o by_o any_o necessity_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o upon_o our_o affection_n begete_v there_o a_o admiration_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o iii_o only_a by_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n who_o first_o grant_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n but_o second_o now_o deny_v they_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 7.22_o and_o 24.24_o revel_v 13.13_o 14._o and_o 16.14_o and_o exod._n 7.12_o 22._o and_o 8.7_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 28.12_o yea_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o thereby_o as_o deuter._n 13._o jerem._n 23.32_o revel_v 19.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v miracle_n or_o seek_v sign_n at_o god_n hand_n lest_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o permit_v they_o and_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 27.42_o luke_n 16.31_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o fain_o false_a miracle_n rare_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o juggle_a art_n or_o legerdemain_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o legend_n most_o of_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o canus_n answ_n 3_o third_z those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v wherein_o they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o deuter._n 13.1_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o her_o nonage_n quest_n 3_o whether_o can_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n and_o strange_a thing_n say_v that_o in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n prodigy_n and_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 24.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o faithful_a teacher_n this_o distinction_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n act_n 2.22_o and_o hebr._n 2.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o answer_v again_o hereunto_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o true_a &_o false_a miracle_n avouch_v that_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o true_a miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o true_a teacher_n i._o by_o this_o distinction_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o canus_n their_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o themselves_o false_a teacher_n for_o he_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v forge_v yea_o ii_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n sometime_o have_v wrought_v true_a miracle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13.1_o and_o iii_o the_o falsehood_n of_o miracle_n can_v always_o be_v convince_v or_o discover_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o i._o the_o devil_n do_v usual_o deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n of_o old_a by_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o incarnate_a all_o the_o oracle_n cease_v and_o ii_o that_o in_o popish_a blindness_n many_o delusion_n return_v spectre_n spirit_n ghost_n and_o strange_a sight_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n arise_v they_o vanish_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v now_o hear_v of_o among_o we_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o in_o miracle_n these_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n i._o let_v they_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o because_o natural_a be_v therefore_o no_o miracle_n exodus_fw-la 8.18_o john_n 15.24_o and_o john_n 3.2_o here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n who_o power_n be_v only_o natural_a and_o another_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o satan_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o satan_n for_o many_o be_v here_o deceive_v ii_o let_v miracle_n be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a as_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v and_o iii_o let_v they_o be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n not_o christian_n for_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o believer_n but_o unto_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o §_o 2._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sect._n 2_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o bring_v in_o jonas_n here_o simple_o will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o so_o to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v wherein_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n first_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n to_o who_o he_o betru_v himself_o and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o they_o think_v to_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n second_o as_o jonas_n willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o those_o therein_o so_o christ_n willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_v three_o as_o jonas_n by_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n allay_v and_o calm_v the_o tempest_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n assuage_v and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o his_o brethren_n four_o as_o jonas_n be_v after_o three_o day_n burial_n cast_v by_o the_o whale_n upon_o the_o shore_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n after_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n preach_v repentance_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n save_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n that_o true_o repent_v five_o as_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o jonas_n preach_v but_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n so_o jerusalem_n within_o or_o about_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n preach_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o titus_n and_o thus_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n verse_n 6_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o lesson_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o that_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a which_o do_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o blot_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n read_v matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.43_o &c_n &c_n and_o mark_v 8.15_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o religion_n a_o little_a exact_o that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o avoid_v the_o false_a i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o hâ—re_n in_o this_o one_o question_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o st._n john_n 19.14_o say_v it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v st._n luke_n 23.44_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n now_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o 3._o and_o 6._o hour_n the_o 3._o hour_n be_v end_v sect._n 5_o and_o go_v the_o sixth_o hour_n go_v but_o not_o end_v §_o 5._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o labourer_n stand_v all_o idle_a until_o they_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v from_o god_n call_v and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v god_n then_o blame_v any_o for_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o call_v they_o quest_n see_v he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o call_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n namely_o first_o a_o general_a call_n by_o the_o word_n proverb_n 1.24_o and_o 8.1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o call_v &_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o willing_o sleight_v &_o despise_v this_o call_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o live_v under_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n now_o this_o particular_a call_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o unto_o the_o external_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n matthew_n 4.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o and_o ii_o unto_o internal_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o general_a from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o galath_n 5.13_o and_o second_o real_a and_o effectual_a rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n cantic_a 2.10_o and_o 5.2_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o i._o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ii_o to_o be_v call_v general_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n first_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 2._o corinth_n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_v by_o a_o lowly_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o liege_n servant_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 16.20_o and_o three_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spirit_n 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n unto_o particular_a calling_n and_o function_n and_o thus_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v call_v thus_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v call_v and_o thus_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o m._n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n come_v and_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n now_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o but_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v to_o this_o last_o as_o much_o as_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la cap._n 1._o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o argue_v thus_o object_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n call_v all_o the_o servant_n at_o night_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n now_o by_o night_n be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o penny_n be_v mean_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la admonish_v we_o not_o to_o strain_v every_o particular_a of_o a_o parable_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v thereof_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._n that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n eternal_a at_o what_o hour_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n labour_v a_o short_a time_n then_o do_v they_o in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o elect_v obtain_v heaven_n soon_o &_o in_o few_o year_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o iii_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o always_o they_o who_o be_v first_o call_v come_v first_o to_o heaven_n for_o often_o they_o who_o be_v late_a call_v come_v soon_o to_o their_o journey_n end_v answ_n 2_o second_o suppose_v we_o shall_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o particular_a judgement_n in_o which_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v they_o their_o hire_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o argue_v thus_o if_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o avert_v and_o turn_v away_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wage_n or_o reward_n and_o 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v where_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n just_o give_v to_o man_n desert_n therefore_o good_a work_n may_v much_o more_o redeem_v temporal_a punishment_n answ_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v with_o good_a work_n for_o first_o st._n paul_n have_v first_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n add_v further_a but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o wage_n second_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o parable_n a_o reward_n or_o wage_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o workman_n labour_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o i._o if_o it_o be_v by_o desert_n than_o he_o that_o labour_v twelve_o hour_n have_v deserve_v more_o than_o he_o that_o wrought_v but_o one_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3_o hora_n undecima_fw-la intromissos_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n the_o divine_a indulgence_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o labourer_n of_o he_o whole_a day_n not_o pay_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o which_o endure_v much_o labour_n and_o receive_v no_o
sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a sluggishness_n hinder_v this_o call_n agrippa_z be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o but_o not_o all_o together_o vult_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la the_o sluggard_n be_v call_v and_o awaken_v answer_v &_o to_o rise_v but_o defer_v and_o procrastinate_v it_o crying_z yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o effectual_a vocation_n let_v we_o i._o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o selfe-confidence_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o goodness_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o iii_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a endeavour_n and_o soul-killing_a delay_n and_o with_o speed_n alacrity_n and_o diligence_n undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n against_o the_o wise_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o alwise_a creator_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a because_o he_o make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o i._o hereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o ii_o hereby_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o give_v grea-thanke_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o choose_v we_o so_o few_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sect_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o few_o be_v choose_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o all_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n or_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v no_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o negation_n appear_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v three_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n enter_v therein_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o four_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o election_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v five_o the_o goat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n elect_v six_o universal_a election_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n john_n 13.18_o and._n 15.19_o 1._o corinth_n 1.26_o and._n 2._o timoth._n 2.20_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.29_o seâ—venthly_o election_n be_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n or_o mass_n or_o multitude_n to_o segregate_v or_o choose_v some_o thing_n or_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v deuter._n 7.7_o john_n 15.19_o and._n 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o some_o demand_n again_o why_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quest_n 2_o elect_v and_o why_o god_n reject_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v more_o to_o death_n then_o to_o life_n for_o if_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v illustrate_v both_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o riches_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v not_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o first_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reason_v against_o answ_n 1_o god_n who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o rom._n 9.23_o and._n 11.34_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v answ_n 2_o be_v as_o much_o glorify_v or_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o manifest_v by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o wise_o or_o better_a than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v quest_n first_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o so_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v answ_n 2_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o john_n 3.6_o verse_n 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n §_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n err_v in_o their_o request_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v they_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n be_v faulty_a and_o inordinate_a in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o crown_n before_o victory_n and_o second_o because_o they_o desire_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a propinquity_n and_o nearness_n unto_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pride_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o request_n desire_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o glory_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n carthus_n §_o pag._n 164._o b._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v object_n the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o kingdom_n some_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o her_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v so_o before_o when_o the_o young_a man_n call_v he_o good_a he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n because_o the_o young_a man_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o humane_a goodness_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o yea_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o assign_v to_o the_o elect_a divers_a degree_n of_o
successor_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v a_o regal_a or_o lordlike_a power_n either_o over_o christ_n minister_n or_o god_n people_n who_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n bp._n daven_n determ_fw-la qu._n 42._o page_n 193._o verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o §_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 1_o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v christ_n have_v before_o dissuade_v his_o apostle_n from_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o other_o do_v now_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o humility_n wherein_o do_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n ministry_n show_v itself_o quest_n first_o in_o the_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o answ_n 1_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o corinth_n 8.9_o philip._n 2.7_o second_o in_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n he_o not_o answ_n 2_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o win_n of_o unbeliever_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o his_o humility_n show_v itself_o in_o his_o answ_n 3_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o guilt_n answ_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v derive_v or_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o undergo_v for_o we_o death_n and_o malediction_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o malediction_n christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o only_o free_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o pay_v our_o ransom_n but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la for_o he_o who_o undergo_v death_n for_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o by_o his_o death_n free_v he_o from_o punishment_n do_v redeem_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v his_o child_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v urge_v for_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o how_o it_o be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o exception_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habit_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 364._o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v direct_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o child_n from_o sin_n satan_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v brief_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v redemption_n how_o manifold_a be_v redemption_n quest_n 2_o twofold_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n john_n 1.29_o answ_n revelat._n 20.5_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o arise_v in_o soul_n from_o sin_n shall_v arise_v in_o body_n unto_o salvation_n wherein_o do_v our_o redemption_n consist_v quest_n 3_o in_o satisfy_v of_o god_n justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v answ_n for_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n galath_n 3.10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v redeem_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o condemnation_n hebr._n 9.22_o and._n 12.14_o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o popish_a merit_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v quest_n 4_o by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v answ_n by_o christ_n only_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 3.16_o acts._n 4.12_o rom._n 5.8_o and._n 1._o john_n 5.12_o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v this_o our_o redemption_n reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 11.12_o luke_n 2.10_o rom._n 1.16_o object_n against_o the_o four_o question_n it_o be_v object_v god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n redeem_v we_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v understand_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o god_n the_o son_n do_v redeem_v we_o but_o it_o be_v alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o i._o god_n redeem_v we_o but_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o ii_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n which_o can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n quest_n 6_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o real_a and_o a_o redemption_n proper_o so_o call_v answ_n to_o this_o socinus_n answer_v that_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o if_o that_o one_o of_o these_o five_o condition_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o redemption_n proper_o his_o necessary_a condition_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v redeem_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o do_v redeem_v three_o there_o must_v be_v some_o from_o who_o or_o from_o who_o power_n the_o captive_n be_v redeem_v four_o there_o must_v be_v some_o price_n pay_v and_o five_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o captive_n in_o captivity_n these_o thing_n say_v socinus_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o we_o gainsay_v it_o not_o because_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v man_n who_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o gal._n 3.13_o titus_n 2.14_o ii_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n iii_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o curse_n and_o malediction_n man_n be_v redeem_v and_o less_o principal_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n a_o evil_a conversation_n iniquity_n death_n and_o malediction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.32_o and_o .1.24_o galath_n 3.22_o revel_v 14.10_o and._n 20.2.14.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o who_o be_v they_o cast_v by_o god_n therefore_o god_n not_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n for_o he_o proper_o keep_v captive_a who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n &_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n now_o this_o power_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v iv_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n matth._n 20.28_o and._n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o v._o and_o last_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n who_o debtor_n we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v hebr._n 9.14_o and._n 10.9_o for_o the_o price_n and_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jailor_n that_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n lubertus_n contr_n soc._n verse_n 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v
they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n §_o 1._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o sect._n 1_o way_n side_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o historical_a or_o a_o allegorical_a quest_n 1_o narration_n although_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n answ_n and_o be_v very_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o some_o expositor_n have_v allegorize_v it_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o allegory_n quest_n 2_o first_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o answ_n 1_o nature_n i._o we_o be_v like_o these_o man_n blind_a in_o our_o understanding_n caeti_fw-la caeti_fw-la and_o blockish_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n ii_o we_o like_o these_o be_v beggar_n in_o grace_n vias_fw-la juxta_fw-la vias_fw-la be_v herein_o miserable_o poor_a deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n iii_o we_o like_o these_o sit_v do_v nothing_o sedetes_n sedetes_n be_v dead_a in_o work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o work_v spiritual_a work_n well_o as_o a_o man_n corporal_o dead_a be_v to_o work_v corporal_a or_o natural_a work_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o history_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n for_o i._o christ_n pass_v by_o ii_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n iii_o we_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v mark_n 10._o iv_o we_o then_o cry_v and_o beg_v and_o sue_v for_o mercy_n v._o we_o have_v many_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o time_n vi_o yet_o if_o we_o continue_v cry_v christ_n will_v first_o call_v we_o and_o then_o second_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o and_o three_o help_v we_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a by_o nature_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o way_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o deep_a pit_n and_o on_o one_o side_n of_o he_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o he_o see_v neither_o but_o neglect_v the_o treasure_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n who_o will_v say_v but_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o blind_a thus_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n see_v neither_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o righteous_a nor_o the_o infernal_a torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o neglect_v the_o one_o and_o engulfe_n ourselves_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v blind_a second_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o see_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o gold_n and_o burn_a coal_n thus_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o corinth_n 2.4_o but_o choose_v the_o burn_a coal_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o of_o hell_n neglect_v the_o celestial_a gold_n of_o life_n eternal_a natural_a man_n prefer_v the_o darkness_n of_o fable_n and_o humane_a tradition_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o death_n before_o life_n and_o hell_n before_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a three_o the_o blind_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v ignorant_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v yea_o often_o run_v against_o a_o wall_n thus_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o â—or_a when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a be_v our_o blindness_n four_o the_o blind_a often_o stumble_v and_o easy_o fall_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o frequent_o fall_v into_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o peter_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o our_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o their_o body_n quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n answ_n do_v as_o these_o blind_a man_n do_v namely_o first_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o our_o god_n our_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o how_o ignorant_a we_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n second_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o this_o be_v moses_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n answer_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o isa_n 35.5_o and_o .61.1_o three_o we_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v this_o physician_n as_o these_o do_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o this_o our_o extraordinary_a natural_a blindness_n act_n 26.18_o four_o with_o blind_a bartimeus_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o our_o cloak_n and_o reject_v and_o shake_v off_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 12.1_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_v 5._o and_o 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o no_o further_o when_o or_o about_o what_o time_n do_v this_o history_n quest_n 5_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n departure_n from_o jericho_n answ_n verse_n 29._o and_o mark_v 10.46_o st._n luke_n 18.35_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v quest_n 6_o nigh_o unto_o jericho_n and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v first_o the_o omit_v of_o some_o circumstance_n overthrow_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o history_n for_o although_o circumstance_n shall_v vary_v or_o some_o shall_v be_v omit_v yet_o the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v true_a second_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o blind_a answ_n 2_o man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n before_o his_o go_v unto_o jericho_n and_o although_o he_o hear_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o perseverance_n until_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o and_o thus_o think_v calvin_n and_o thus_o before_o chap._n 9.28_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n st._n matthew_n say_v here_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a quest_n 7_o man_n but_o according_a to_o mark_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o answ_n 1_o and_o that_o another_o come_v run_v after_o he_o afterward_o and_o so_o two_o be_v heal_v or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v two_o yea_o certain_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o only_a bartimens_n be_v name_v either_o because_o he_o be_v better_o know_v or_o more_o famous_a or_o more_o clamorous_a run_v fast_o an_o cry_v loud_o after_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o do_v three_o omne_fw-la majus_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la minus_fw-la answ_n 3_o every_o great_a contain_v a_o less_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o among_o the_o evangelist_n st_o matthew_n say_v there_o be_v two_o st._n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n say_v there_o be_v one_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o now_o where_o there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v one_o four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o strict_a in_o answ_n 4_o the_o observe_n of_o number_n but_o be_v wont_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o thus_o our_o evangelist_n chapt._n 8.28_o say_v there_o be_v two_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o st._n mark_v 5.1_o and._n st._n luke_n 8.26_o say_v there_o be_v one_o quest_n 8_o why_o do_v these_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n st._n mark_v and_o st._n
aufertur_fw-la that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o payment_n but_o although_o the_o lord_n spare_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v always_o but_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o the_o long_a the_o blow_n be_v a_o come_n the_o deep_a and_o deadly_o it_o wound_v and_o the_o long_a god_n spare_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o stroke_n for_o his_o mill_n work_v but_o slow_o but_o when_o it_o grind_v it_o grind_v man_n to_o powder_n answ_n 7_o seven_o philautia_n self-love_n humane_a confidence_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n cause_v security_n for_o when_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o lover_n of_o themselves_o they_o then_o quick_o grow_v secure_a trust_v to_o break_a reed_n and_o egyptian_a staff_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eighthly_a the_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o security_n for_o i._o custom_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o ii_o custom_n be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o mutation_n and_o alteration_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v changeling_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a way_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o sciens_fw-la vidensque_fw-la pereo_fw-la although_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o foresee_v my_o ruin_n yet_o i_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o now_o forsake_v that_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v against_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a not_o miserable_a but_o happy_a not_o disgraceful_a but_o praiseworthy_a to_o turn_v from_o evil_a unto_o good_a from_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o error_n unto_o truth_n from_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o the_o right_n and_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o perdition_n to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a employment_n make_v man_n carnal_o secure_a for_o the_o love_n and_o care_v thereof_o do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o nor_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o world_n 1._o timoth._n 6.9_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o not_o fear_v but_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o ten_o false_a teacher_n be_v cause_n of_o security_n for_o answ_n 11_o when_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n speak_v lie_n and_o those_o who_o be_v command_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o people_n shall_v sow_v cushion_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o people_n be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a security_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o to_o endure_v those_o patient_o who_o reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rouse_v we_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o if_o we_o have_v those_o who_o speak_v peace_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n unto_o who_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n esa_n 41._o §_o 2._o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o man_n be_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a come_n answ_n 1_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n i._o bypass_a which_o come_v the_o jew_n understand_v not_o and_o ii_o to_o come_v which_o come_v we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o august_n super_fw-la 9_o psalm_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v this_o the_o first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n thom._n aq._n 3._o part_n qu._n 1._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o qu._n 36._o art_n 1._o qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la second_o other_o gerson_n vero_fw-la part_n 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr answ_n verb._n dom._n matth._n 11.28_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr pelbart_n lib._n 3._o rosarii_fw-la theo._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a come_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ii_o his_o come_a into_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v john_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n iii_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o man_n as_o mark._n 13._o watch_z and_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v namely_o to_o call_v you_o unto_o death_n iv_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v luke_n 21._o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o this_o last_o advent_n be_v a_o happy_a come_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o unhappy_a come_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 25.41_o verse_n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v verse_n 42_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_a at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o some_o apply_v this_o &_o that_o neither_o unfit_o nor_o unprofitable_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o first_o brief_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o call_v we_o either_o to_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o unsure_a when_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n observe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o due_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v it_o when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n will_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n quest_n 1_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o day_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o more_o holy_o and_o pure_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n see_v that_o death_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v our_o
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n read_v acts._n 1.11_o job._n 19.25_o quest_n 3_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o shall_v christ_n do_v veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o obser_n 2_o against_o this_o atheist_n object_n the_o world_n have_v object_n 1_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o judgement_n i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o answ_n 1_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1638._o be_v but_o 5612._o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n perkins_n from_o scripture_n ii_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iii_o as_o the_o world_n be_v first_o destroy_v by_o water_n answ_n 3_o so_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o other_o active_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o atheist_n object_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a object_n 2_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v and_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.13_o yea_o perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v good_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o original_a for_o they_o be_v good_a as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v evil_a and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n viz_o the_o glo-of_a god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v god_n work_n for_o anger_n revenge_n drown_v of_o the_o world_n burn_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v perfect_o just_a and_o consequent_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o quest_n 4_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i._o against_o the_o philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answ_n 1_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o another_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a either_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la or_o a_o part_n post_fw-la to_o this_o i._o some_o answer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o ii_o other_o answer_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n yea_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o second_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o solon_n say_v true_o to_o croesus_n dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v none_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n can_v have_v till_o death_n have_v shroud_v they_o in_o grave_a three_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o all_o nation_n who_o dream_n of_o some_o religion_n some_o kind_n of_o eternity_n some_o god_n some_o supreme_a power_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o life_n after_o death_n and_o ii_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o zoroastres_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojane_n war_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o other_o tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcha_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la illuvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la vel_fw-la etc._n etc._n hermes_n trism_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la et_fw-la sibylla_n exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternaque_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o 23._o answ_n 2_o ii_o against_o the_o atheist_n or_o atheistical_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o now_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ii_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v threaten_v in_o justice_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a rom._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o there_o must_v be_v another_o luke_n 16._o second_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o many_o who_o either_o die_v not_o or_o else_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n as_o henoch_n elias_n lazarus_n and_o many_o who_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o divers_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o of_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v job_n 19.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o dan._n 12.2_o and_o jude_n 4._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o therefore_o see_v undoubted_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o examine_v ourselves_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o against_o this_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o regeneration_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o herein_o inquire_v after_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o change_n whether_o we_o be_v change_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ingenuous_o we_o condemn_v our_o forepast_a life_n and_o second_o our_o cheerfulness_n whether_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o as_o a_o conqueror_n rejoice_v in_o his_o triumph_n and_o three_o our_o humility_n whether_o we_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o repentance_n quest_n 6_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o otherwiise_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a three_o answ_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v cur_n venieâ—_n why_o he_o will_v come_v i_o answer_v he_o will_v come_v first_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o second_o to_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n viz_o i._n that_o this_o come_v will_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 30._o and_o ii_o that_o at_o this_o come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o verse_n 31._o and_o iii_o that_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v verse_n 35._o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.7_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n quest_n 7_o come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o he_o will_v come_v first_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a daniel_n answ_n 1_o 12.4_o and_o verse_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o revel_v 10.14_o acts._n 1.7_o second_o this_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v will_n answ_n 2_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.17_o yea_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o matth._n 25.10_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o preparation_n
sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o between_o the_o sacramental_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v brief_o and_o excellent_o express_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o joh._n 6._o tract_n 26._o in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o some_o unto_o death_n but_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n from_o hence_o we_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n but_o by_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n therefore_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n forename_a place_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o john_n 6._o viz._n verse_n 27_o 33_o 35_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 63._o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a both_o by_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 27_o 29._o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v transubstantiation_n that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o imagine_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o who_o soever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n every_o one_o by_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.50_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o gross_a untruth_n as_o for_o example_n paschasius_fw-la raabertus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o setter_n forward_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o west_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom_n cap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v himself_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o especial_o he_o insi_v upon_o a_o narration_n which_o he_o find_v in_o gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la but_o deserve_v well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o gesta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la of_o one_o plegilus_n a_o priest_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n show_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o the_o priest_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o eat_v he_o up_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n of_o bread_n again_o such_o another_o story_n johannes_n diaconus_fw-la report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o roman_a matron_n who_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_n all_o bloody_a which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o credible_o relate_v and_o on_o their_o side_n faithful_o believe_v and_o still_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o arsenius_n how_o that_o a_o little_a child_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o angel_n cut_v he_o into_o small_a piece_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o receive_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n into_o little_a part_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturne_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n nor_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturne_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n the_o categor_n quant_fw-fr say_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a answ_n 5_o five_o transubstantiation_n overturne_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o now_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o all_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v the_o thing_n signify_v false_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v relata_fw-la answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v something_o in_o sight_n for_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o invisible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o substantial_a change_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o tropological_o seven_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o point_v to_o the_o answ_n 7_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o he_o say_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o bread_n why_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n shall_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n for_o the_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o answ_n 8_o eight_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v before_o or_o after_o or_o the_o while_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o then_o consecrate_v nor_o after_o for_o than_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o be_v true_a in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n wrought_v in_o the_o while_n of_o speak_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o one_o
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
show_v we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o covetousness_n answ_n 1_o that_o so_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o avarice_n itself_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o we_o read_v of_o which_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v covetousness_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v it_o with_o all_o our_o power_n through_o liberality_n some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n yea_o christ_n himself_o but_o through_o covetousness_n some_o have_v expulse_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n as_o the_o gergesines_n and_o some_o have_v sell_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o judas_n here_o do_v wherefore_o let_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o fruit_n make_v we_o abhor_v the_o tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o this_o history_n be_v write_v to_o show_v we_o god_n anger_n against_o murderer_n such_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v a_o main_a a_o better_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o murder_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o so_o careful_o beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n for_o he_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o life_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o murderer_n take_v away_o life_n whence_o satan_n be_v call_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n john_n 8.44_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o life_n be_v the_o best_a temporal_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n now_o a_o murderer_n rob_v he_o who_o he_o murder_v of_o this_o most_o precious_a temporal_a blessing_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o have_v need_v careful_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o pardon_v or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v forgive_v read_v exod_a 21_o 23._o and_o deuter._n 19.13_o numb_a 35.31_o hence_o jacob_n inveighe_v against_o yea_o curse_n his_o son_n cruelty_n and_o murder_n although_o it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o revenge_v that_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o their_o sister_n dinah_n genes_n 49.7_o answ_n 3_o iii_o this_o history_n be_v write_v to_o show_v we_o god_n anger_n against_o traitor_n for_o we_o read_v but_o of_o two_o that_o hang_v themselves_o and_o they_o be_v both_o traitor_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v i_o hate_v a_o traitor_n have_v handle_v some_o general_n concern_v this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v treat_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n quest_n 6_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n answ_n these_o two_o namely_o first_o judas_n his_o repentance_n wherein_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n observable_a to_o wit_n i._o the_o occasion_n thereof_o viz._n when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v §_o 2._o ii_o the_o action_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 3._o second_o he_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o money_n back_o again_o §_o 4._o iii_o his_o confession_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n §_o 5._o second_o he_o confess_v christ_n innocency_n §_o 6._o second_o the_o priest_n answer_v unto_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o their_o excuse_n of_o themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o §_o 7._o ii_o their_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o §_o 8._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o see_v quest_n 1_o first_o some_o by_o video_fw-la to_o see_v understand_v intelligo_fw-la answ_n 1_o to_o perceive_v or_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o evangelist_n be_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o those_o phrase_n loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la videam_fw-la speak_v so_o that_o i_o mâ—y_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v and_o christ_n see_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o judas_n before_o now_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v or_o that_o his_o death_n be_v intend_v or_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o can_v be_v thus_o for_o i._o christ_n have_v plain_o foretell_v his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o crucify_v and_o have_v tell_v judas_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o ii_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o judas_n hereupon_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o matth._n 26.15_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o life_n be_v aim_v at_o iii_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o be_v his_o punishment_n so_o great_a second_o to_o see_v be_v to_o consider_v or_o intent_o look_v answ_n 2_o into_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o if_o before_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o foresee_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o infamy_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o doer_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o that_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o observe_v nor_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v they_o most_o clear_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n sin_v inconsiderate_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v and_o then_o like_a fool_n say_v non_fw-la putaram_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o second_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v quick_a sight_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o although_o before_o sin_n we_o see_v not_o the_o nature_n fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o after_o sin_n we_o do_v rom._n 6.21_o §_o 3._o he_o repent_v sect._n 3_o what_o argument_n or_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o repentance_n quest_n 1_o may_v a_o reprobate_n have_v the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a repentance_n in_o he_o of_o sin_n whereby_o answ_n first_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o three_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o five_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n and_o sixthly_a desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o seven_o promise_v repentance_n in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v be_v in_o judas_n be_v not_o repentance_n good_a have_v not_o the_o lord_n exhort_v all_o unto_o repentance_n and_o promise_v pardon_v quest_n 2_o to_o every_o penitent_a person_n ezech._n 18._o matth._n 3._o act_n 3.19_o why_o then_o be_v judas_n his_o repentance_n name_v and_o himself_o not_o pardon_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a repentance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o false_a and_o therefore_o although_o answ_n 1_o some_o repentance_n be_v good_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o answ_n 2_o second_o repentance_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o repentance_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v only_a humiliation_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o divide_v humiliation_n either_o i._o according_a to_o the_o motion_n thereof_o or_o ii_o according_a to_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o or_o iii_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o first_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n thereof_o thus_o i._n there_o be_v a_o solitary_a or_o sole_a humiliation_n when_o sinner_n be_v only_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n conjoin_v with_o comfort_n and_o a_o certain_a ere&ion_n ere&ion_n ere&ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o joy_n quest_n 3_o have_v this_o humiliation_n always_o place_n in_o the_o righteous_a or_o have_v the_o godly_a always_o some_o joy_n and_o comfort_v commix_v with_o their_o humiliation_n answ_n no_o for_o often_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o psalm_n 32.6_o quest_n 4_o do_v the_o godly_a than_o despair_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o comfort_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a desperation_n namely_o first_o temporal_a and_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o righteous_a as_o appear_v by_o job._n 3._o and_o david_n psal_n 32._o and_o 80._o second_o final_a
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syllâ—ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a pâ—ge_a 18â—_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n sâ—ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v â—_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o â—_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a â—f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sâ—ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
unto_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n go_v to_o galilee_n answ_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o quest_n 2_o why_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o galilee_n rather_o than_o in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o now_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v some_o day_n with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o galilee_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o strength_n and_o courage_n from_o on_o high_a answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n idle_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v in_o their_o ordinary_a call_n whence_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v fish_v which_o be_v their_o old_a vocation_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o appear_v to_o woman_n and_o not_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o first_o reveal_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v divulge_v and_o publish_v i_o be_o veró_n mulieres_fw-la nihil_fw-la celare_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o woman_n can_v keep_v no_o secret_n but_o tell_v all_o they_o know_v this_o ridiculous_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o discip_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi but_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v observe_v still_o that_o old_a custom_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v the_o contemptible_a ignoble_a and_o abject_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o now_o these_o woman_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o for_o their_o countries_n sake_n galilee_n be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n johnâ—_n â—_z 46_o but_o the_o lord_n extol_v they_o by_o first_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o send_v they_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fierent_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolae_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v three_o woman_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a without_o answ_n 3_o doubt_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o of_o all_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v their_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n appear_v unto_o peter_n a_o part_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o sin_v most_o heinous_o so_o he_o sorrow_v most_o heavy_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o particular_a consolation_n his_o saviour_n appear_v to_o he_o alone_o four_o this_o be_v do_v that_o god_n by_o this_o answ_n 4_o mean_n may_v meet_v with_o or_o take_v away_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n afterward_o say_v that_o jesus_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o that_o the_o impudence_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o lie_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a or_o likely_a that_o so_o few_o woman_n can_v either_o role_n away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o cave_n mouth_n or_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o many_o arm_a soldier_n five_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o woman_n answ_n 5_o viz._n evah_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v repair_v and_o renew_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o woman_n as_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n persuade_v the_o woman_n show_v the_o man_n eat_v and_o corrupt_v of_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o which_o mankind_n be_v repair_v there_o concur_v christ_n rise_v and_o redeem_v humane_a nature_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o woman_n carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n unto_o other_o six_o these_o woman_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o answ_n 6_o mind_n come_v very_o early_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o fear_n dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v this_o their_o courage_n and_o boldness_n with_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v chem._n harm_n parte_fw-la 2._o gerard._n pag._n 255._o b._n §_o 2._o and_o they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o touch_v by_o these_o woman_n quest_n see_v st._n john_n say_v chap._n 27._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n magdalene_n to_o touch_v he_o but_o forbid_v her_o say_n touch_v i_o not_o and_z gives_z this_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n first_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v she_o to_o answ_n 1_o touch_v he_o for_o this_o mystical_a cause_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o former_o she_o have_v think_v that_o be_v that_o now_o she_o must_v have_v no_o humane_a conceit_n of_o he_o her_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o she_o and_o their_o buy_n and_o prepare_v of_o spice_n and_o ointment_n for_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o his_o body_n can_v hvae_fw-la putrify_a and_o corrupt_v &_o asthough_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n b._n day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 231._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o when_o mary_n now_o answ_n 2_o hold_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o hold_v he_o or_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o quick_o to_o dispatch_v and_o go_v about_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v they_o all_o in_o charge_n a._n charge_n parens_fw-la s_o p._n 900._o a._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n i._o from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n again_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n see_v verse_n 7._o and_o 10._o and_o ii_o from_o the_o reason_n give_v john_n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v have_v notwithstanding_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o
hold_v and_o kiss_v my_o foot_n let_v they_o now_o go_v for_o i_o be_o not_o about_o present_o to_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n but_o i_o will_v before_o my_o ascension_n tarry_v with_o you_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o both_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v i_o now_o therefore_o forebare_a and_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o §_o 3_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o quest_n how_o be_v adoration_n attribute_v or_o give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n answ_n although_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o flesh_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o itself_o adore_v the_o divinity_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theod._n lib._n 1._o col._n 693._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n thereof_o cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o flesh_n be_v coadored_a with_o one_o adoration_n because_o neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o vocation_n can_v the_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o adoration_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o adorabilis_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o the_o purple_a robe_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o head_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v on_o the_o head_n or_o body_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o robe_n on_o be_v worship_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o like_a question_n unto_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n pag._n 367._o and_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 58._o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n part._n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 342._o a._n medio_fw-la verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o go_v bid_v my_o brethren_n go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o quest_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n appear_v unto_o any_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o st._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o near_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o this_o st._n john_n also_o mention_n 20.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n together_o with_o some_o other_o woman_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o have_v it_o verse_n 9_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emauâ—_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o mark_v 16.12_o and_o luke_n 24.13_o four_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n alone_o luke_n 24.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o five_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o ten_o apostle_n when_o answ_n 4_o they_o be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n thomas_n be_v answ_n 5_o absent_a luke_n 24_o 26._o john_n â—0_n 19_o and_o all_o these_o five_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n six_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v answ_n 6_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o house_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v 8._o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o these_o 6._o apparition_n be_v in_o judea_n seven_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o answ_n 7_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28.16_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o go_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n into_o galilee_n but_o some_o 8._o day_n after_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o who_o either_o follow_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o judea_n or_o flock_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o mountain_n out_o of_o galilee_n eight_o he_o be_v see_v again_o by_o seven_o of_o his_o answ_n 8_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v fish_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n nine_o he_o appear_v to_o james_n alone_o 1_o corinth_n answ_n 9_o 15.7_o ten_o he_o be_v see_v again_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 10_o after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v both_o by_o matthew_n mark_v lukâ—_n and_o paul_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o now_o all_o these_o ten_o apparition_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n eleven_o there_o be_v two_o apparition_n of_o answ_n 11_o christ_n from_o heaven_n viz._n i._o he_o be_v see_v of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n act._n 7.55_o and_o ii_o he_o be_v see_v of_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n act._n 9.3_o and_o 22.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o twelve_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o apparition_n answ_n 12_o of_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n see_v dr._n mayer_n upon_o this_o verse_n page_n 331_o 332._o verse_n 13._o say_v you_o verse_n 13_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n quest_n because_o it_o be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o truth_n until_o this_o day_n verse_n 15._o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n who_o flee_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o seek_v lurk_v hole_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v dare_v now_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v guard_v about_o with_o soldier_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n chap._n 26.63_o 64._o and_o how_o can_v the_o arm_a soldier_n be_v terrify_v or_o affright_v by_o unarmed_a apostle_n second_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v answ_n 2_o lay_v be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o by_o any_o underground_n cave_n or_o secret_a cranny_n or_o passage_n steal_v he_o away_o and_o not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n three_o if_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v stay_v until_o it_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v enterprise_v it_o before_o viz_o on_o the_o forego_n night_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o more_o safety_n and_o less_o danger_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v wake_v a_o whole_a night_n almost_o to_o steal_v away_o a_o dead_a man_n answ_n 5_o five_o how_o can_v the_o disciple_n remove_v away_o so_o great_a a_o stone_n as_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o caves_n mouth_n and_o the_o soldier_n neither_o perceive_v it_o nor_o awake_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n yea_o the_o disciple_n for_o fear_n have_v shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o bolt_a and_o lock_v house_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o daub_v over_o this_o lie_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o answ_n 7_o seven_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o oppress_v &_o suppress_v the_o truth_n then_o why_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o summon_v a_o conventicle_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a then_o why_o do_v they_o instruct_v the_o soldier_n in_o a_o lie_n if_o the_o soldier_n speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n then_o why_o do_v they_o take_v money_n if_o the_o disciple_n do_v steal_v he_o away_o then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o from_o they_o and_o make_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o or_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o they_o never_o go_v about_o at_o all_o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a if_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v then_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o steal_v he_o away_o if_o all_o be_v asleep_a but_o one_o who_o know_v the_o disciple_n and_o see_v what_o they_o intend_v then_o why_o do_v not_o he_o awake_v the_o rest_n if_o they_o all_o be_v awake_a then_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v while_o they_o sleep_v if_o they_o say_v they_o see_v and_o dare_v not_o speak_v who_o will_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o coward_n to_o fear_v naked_a poor_a
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
the_o true_o humble_a and_o humble_v quest_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n first_o because_o they_o rejoice_v to_o have_v escape_v answ_n 1_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n olim_fw-la haec_fw-la meminisse_fw-la juvabit_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n i_o be_v a_o reviler_n and_o i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n i_o find_v mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o second_o because_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o answ_n 2_o do_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a their_o sin_n ephes_n 5.13_o which_o before_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v §_o 3._o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o matthews_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n quest_n 1_o of_o custom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v hereby_o have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n as_o mat._n 10.3_o luke_n 5.27_o answ_n what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o publican_n quest_n 2_o first_o the_o word_n publicanus_fw-la a_o publican_n be_v derive_v answ_n 1_o a_o publicis_fw-la quia_fw-la publicis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la publica_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la &c_n &c_n perott_n calep._n ex_fw-la vap_o because_o they_o gather_v up_o the_o common_a toll_n custom_n and_o tribute_n answ_n 2_o second_o their_o condition_n estate_n and_o rank_n be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o i._o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o the_o call_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o high_a call_n for_o in_o time_n past_a among_o they_o publican_n be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a order_n of_o knight_n calep._n knight_n alex_n ab_fw-la alex._n pag_n 107._o &_o calep._n so_o cicero_n pro_fw-la planco_n say_v flos_fw-la equitum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la civitatis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la publicanorun_n ord_v continetur_fw-la the_o publicant_fw-la be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o roman_a knight_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chief_a stay_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o we_o read_v josephus_n 12_o 4._o fol_z 324._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o all_o the_o chief_a mâ—n_z of_o all_o the_o city_n both_o of_o syria_n and_o phaenice_n come_v to_o ptolemy_n to_o buy_v the_o custom_n and_o toll_n or_o ii_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o call_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v most_o base_a despicable_a and_o contemptible_a and_o in_o this_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n do_v oppose_v they_o so_o often_o to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5.46_o and_o 21.32_o and_o 18.17_o and_o lukeâ—8_n â—8_z 13_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v gentile_n mat._n 22.17_o for_o they_o s_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n be_v never_o servant_n or_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n joh_n 8.33_o second_o it_o be_v a_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v the_o gentile_n in_o so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o employment_n as_o this_o yea_o in_o a_o call_n which_o be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o publican_n who_o gather_v up_o the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n although_o a_o i_o w._n three_o none_o usual_a undertake_v this_o employment_n except_o only_o either_o i._o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o ii_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a life_n and_o of_o unbridled_a liberty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v publican_n and_o harlot_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o chap._n 11.19_o and_o luke_n 18.13_o four_o these_o publican_n carry_v themselves_o covetous_o and_o greedy_o in_o their_o place_n yea_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o luke_n 3.13_o and_o 19.8_o and_o therefore_o for_o these_o regard_v they_o be_v just_o contemn_v hate_a and_o despise_v of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o publican_n to_o wit_n i._o redemptores_fw-la those_o who_o farm_a the_o custom_n toll_n tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a or_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o publican_n i_o conceive_v zacheus_n to_o have_v be_v because_o he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la publicanorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 19.2_o ii_o collectores_fw-la exactores_fw-la those_o who_o gather_v this_o toll_n or_o tribute_n either_o up_o and_o down_o in_o market_n or_o at_o bridge_n or_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v greedy_a and_o unjust_a and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o publican_n i_o conceive_v this_o our_o evangelist_n to_o have_v be_v §_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o sect._n 4_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o who_o christ_n call_v second_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n observe_v 1_o christ_n call_v and_o convert_v not_o pharisees_n but_o publican_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o low_a among_o man_n be_v soon_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o high_a or_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_a before_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o mat._n 21.31_o act_n 9.1_o why_o be_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n soon_o quest_n 1_o call_v home_o unto_o god_n than_o be_v the_o superior_a first_o not_o only_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o without_o cause_n contemn_v and_o despise_v christ_n and_o religion_n as_o john_n 7.48_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n second_o but_o rather_o because_o the_o conscience_n answ_n 2_o be_v depress_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v unto_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n luke_n 18_o 13._o when_o man_n see_v nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a than_o they_o be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o confession_n contrition_n and_o conversion_n as_o luke_n 18.11_o john_n 9_o 41._o because_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a only_o how_o must_v we_o true_o deject_v debase_v and_o humble_a quest_n 2_o ourselves_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v please_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v we_o first_o let_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o answ_n 1_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v asleep_o dream_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o yet_o esa_n 29.8_o the_o frantic_a man_n think_v not_o himself_o sick_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sickness_n second_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o hitherto_o we_o be_v answ_n 2_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a 2_o pet._n 2.14_o for_o miserable_a be_v those_o blind_a soul_n who_o do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v how_o we_o be_v answ_n 3_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n all_o our_o care_n be_v about_o and_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o worldly_a thing_n psal_n 127.1_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a thing_n be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o we_o four_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o without_o in_o our_o answ_n 4_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v be_v but_o like_o airy_a smoke_n or_o idle_a dream_n or_o perform_v for_o some_o private_a end_n five_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o within_o in_o answ_n 5_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v amiss_o for_o i._o neither_o be_v our_o repentance_n solid_a but_o either_o first_o intentional_a vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la we_o resolve_v to_o repent_v but_o resolve_v not_o when_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v procrastinate_v and_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o our_o repentance_n be_v second_o temporary_a during_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o his_o wallow_v 2_o pet._n 2.20.21_o ii_o neither_o be_v our_o faith_n lively_a for_o carnal_a persuasion_n will_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o that_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a nor_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n iii_o neither_o can_v we_o solid_o desire_v and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v with_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o saviour_n but_o not_o
hunger_n after_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o serve_v thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o confess_v and_o contemplate_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o miserable_a and_o then_o hope_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v merciful_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o joy_n and_o comfort_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o pharisees_n nor_o high-priest_n nor_o great_a scholar_n but_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n yea_o fisher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o &c_n &c_n none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v learn_v except_o only_a paul_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o learned_a zealous_a and_o obstinate_a in_o a_o false_a way_n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o comfort_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v despair_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n yea_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o saint_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v if_o christ_n have_v choose_v only_o wise_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a one_o may_v have_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v accept_v they_o but_o when_o christ_n gracious_o accept_v such_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o upon_o such_o weak_a prop_n aâ—â—_n foundation_n except_o the_o edification_n and_o fabric_n have_v be_v divine_a yea_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o i._o man_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a able_a and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ii_o christ_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o then_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n 3.6_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o belong_v verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 10_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o although_o undoubted_o many_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v be_v receive_v all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o strict_a examination_n of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v observe_v and_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o john_n 7.37_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church_n to_o wit_n external_a and_o visible_a internal_a &_o spiritual_a now_o multi_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr many_o be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o be_v a_o traitor_n &_o devil_n among_o the_o twelve_o so_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o outward_a society_n by_o christ_n who_o inward_o be_v reject_v second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o a_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v give_v to_o formal_a professor_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o child_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a three_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n neither_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o child_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a although_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v hollow_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o support_v the_o corn_n and_o although_o the_o chaff_n be_v light_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n warm_a and_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n no_o better_a than_o chaff_n and_o straw_n and_o yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v quest_n they_o who_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o austere_a that_o be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n answ_n who_o separate_z t_z emselves_fw-mi from_o our_o communion_n and_o church_n for_o some_o blemish_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n second_o the_o novation_n who_o deny_v repentance_n unto_o those_o who_o sin_n after_o baptism_n three_o those_o who_o exclaim_v against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o reproach_v the_o sinner_n indeed_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o instruct_v and_o that_o with_o meekness_n those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2.25_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o people_n have_v this_o charge_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n considerihg_v that_o the_o best_a may_v be_v so_o tempt_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v 6.1.2_o overcome_v gal._n 6.1.2_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o sinner_n whereas_o only_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v either_o those_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n or_o those_o who_o often_o apostatise_v and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o debar_v five_o they_o also_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o deny_v all_o communication_n conversation_n association_n or_o fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o associate_v the_o wicked_a with_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o physician_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v saint_n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a mâ—n_z 1_o cor._n 5.11_o answ_n he_o forbid_v brethren_n to_o accompany_v sinner_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o physician_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o a_o physician_n do_v teach_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n object_v prohibit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sinner_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o heathen_n but_o only_o with_o professor_n who_o be_v wicked_a if_o any_o man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n keep_v he_o not_o company_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v certain_o prohibit_v to_o associate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o who_o remain_v harden_v in_o sin_n now_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n let_v all_o these_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o we_o have_v here_o tax_v remember_v that_o christ_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v with_o publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a zeal_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a against_o all_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o and_o despise_v all_o for_o some_o fault_n or_o fail_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n why_o
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
church_n daily_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v save_v act_n 2.47_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o rom._n 11.7_o non_fw-la precibus_fw-la flexus_fw-la sed_fw-la spâ—â—te_fw-la sva_fw-la comâ—â—â—â—â—_n fecit_fw-la chrys_n super_fw-la he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o save_v we_o for_o or_o by_o our_o prayer_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n declarat_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendere_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientes_fw-la caecutiant_fw-la &_o idictae_fw-la capiant_fw-la calvin_n s_o our_o saviour_n produce_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n will_v why_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_v and_o the_o simple_a understand_v the_o gospel_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o first_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o study_n chrysost_n s_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o apprehend_v or_o clear_o take_v up_o by_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n calvin_n s_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14.15_o and_o again_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.12_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v most_o true_a because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v deserve_v or_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v free_o of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o light_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o it_o further_o evident_o appear_v that_o answ_n 2_o this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o simple_a proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n at_o all_o as_o be_v clear_a thus_o i._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a psalm_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.23_o that_o none_o can_v now_o save_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o ii_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v yet_o here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n or_o devil_n and_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n not_o give_v unto_o all_o neither_o or_o else_o second_o in_o that_o further_a grace_n whereby_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o or_o total_o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o of_o or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o election_n and_o rejection_n answ_n 3_o or_o predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o preterition_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a transcendent_a rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n for_o i._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n regulate_v his_o will_n and_o ii_o his_o will_n do_v dispose_v of_o his_o decree_n and_o iii_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n follow_v his_o action_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n proceed_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o good_a will_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o why_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o because_o thou_o will_v so_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o will_n esa_n 46.10_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n daniel_n 4.32_o read_v further_o these_o plain_a place_n roman_n 19.15.18.22_o james_n 1.18_o and_o ephes_n 1.11_o quest_n 5_o what_o do_v god_n here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n herein_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o demand_v or_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o rest_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n which_o be_v always_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a for_o when_o a_o man_n ask_v god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n or_o decree_n or_o why_o he_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n shall_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vessel_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v object_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o potter_n have_v reason_n why_o he_o will_v or_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o which_o the_o clay_n or_o pot_n can_v understand_v i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o potter_n have_v reason_n why_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pot_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o use_n those_o reason_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o deliberation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clay_n answ_n 2_o second_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o do_v hide_v his_o gospel_n from_o some_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o but_o these_o reason_n be_v neither_o reveal_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a ever_o to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o conceive_v that_o aristophanes_n his_o proverb_n be_v worth_a observe_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fit_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n better_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o the_o profound_a and_o hide_a judgement_n and_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n then_o to_o search_v but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o that_o investigation_n or_o possibility_n to_o alter_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o any_o of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n although_o we_o can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o search_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v at_o least_o implicity_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n decree_n and_o action_n of_o god_n not_o to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v most_o just_a in_o both_o these_o decree_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o they_o than_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o save_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o esau_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o although_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o verse_n 27._o 27_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o god_n do_v quest_n 1_o most_o perfect_o know_v himself_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v god_n do_v know_v himself_o answ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n here_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o know_v the_o father_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o